Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 1809-1894 [1867], The guardian angel. (Ticknor and Fields, Boston) [word count] [eaf607T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

University of Virginia, 1819
Dr. Wilbur P. Morgan
GIFT OF
DR. WILBUR P. MORGAN
OF BALTIMORE
[figure description] 607EAF. Paste-Down Endpaper with Bookplate(2): The first is the generic University of Virginia library bookplate for gift texts. The bookplate includes the unofficial version of the University seal, which was drawn in 1916, with the donor's name typed in. The seal depicts the Roman goddess of wisdom, Minerva, in the foreground with the Rotunda and East Lawn filling the space behind her. On the left side of the image, an olive branch appears in the upper foreground. The bookplate has an off-white background with the seal printed in dark blue ink. The second is the generic University of Virginia library bookplate for gift texts. The bookplate includes the official University seal, drawn by order of the Board of Visitors in 1819, shows Minerva, the Roman goddess of wisdom, holding an olive branch and cornucopia, emblems of "peace, plenty, and wisdom." The bookplate has an off-white background with the seal printed in dark blue ink.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Mrs. John. E. Owens.
Boston
Feb 1868

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Title page.[end figure description]

Title Page THE
GUARDIAN ANGEL.
BOSTON:
TICKNOR AND FIELDS.
1867.

-- --

[figure description] Copyright Page.[end figure description]

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, by
TICKNOR AND FIELDS,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.
University Press: Welch, Bigelow, & Co.,
Cambridge.

-- --

Dedication TO
JAMES T. FIELDS,

[figure description] Page iii.[end figure description]

A TOKEN OF KIND REGARD
FROM ONE OF MANY WRITERS
WHO HAVE FOUND HIM A WISE, FAITHFUL,
AND GENEROUS FRIEND.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

TO MY READERS.

[figure description] Page v.[end figure description]

“A NEW PREFACE” is, I find, promised
with my story. If there are any among
my readers who loved æsop's Fables chiefly on
account of the Moral appended, they will perhaps
be pleased to turn backward and learn what I
have to say here.

This tale forms a natural sequence to a former
one, which some may remember, entitled “Elsie
Venner.” Like that, it is intended for two classes
of readers, of which the smaller one includes the
readers of the “Morals” in æsop and of this
Preface.

The first of the two stories based itself upon an
experiment which some thought cruel, even on paper.
It imagined an alien element introduced into
the blood of a human being before that being saw
the light. It showed a human nature developing
itself in conflict with the ophidian characteristics
and instincts impressed upon it during the pre-natal
period. Whether anything like this ever happened,

-- vi --

[figure description] Page vi.[end figure description]

or was possible, mattered little: it enabled me, at
any rate, to suggest the limitations of human responsibility
in a simple and effective way.

The story which follows comes more nearly within
the range of common experience. The successive
development of inherited bodily aspects and
habitudes is well known to all who have lived
long enough to see families grow up under their
own eyes. The same thing happens, but less
obviously to common observation, in the mental
and moral nature. There is something frightful
in the way in which not only characteristic qualities,
but particular manifestations of them, are repeated
from generation to generation. Jonathan
Edwards the younger tells the story of a brutal
wretch in New Haven who was abusing his father,
when the old man cried out, “Don't drag me any
further, for I did n't drag my father beyond this
tree.” I have attempted to show the successive
evolution of some inherited qualities in the character
of Myrtle Hazard, not so obtrusively as to
disturb the narrative, but plainly enough to be kept
in sight by the small class of preface-readers.

If I called these two stories Studies of the Reflex
Function in its higher sphere, I should frighten

-- vii --

[figure description] Page vii.[end figure description]

away all but the professors and the learned ladies.
If I should proclaim that they were protests against
the scholastic tendency to shift the total responsibility
of all human action from the Infinite to the
finite, I might alarm the jealousy of the cabinetkeepers
of our doctrinal museums. By saying
nothing about it, the large majority of those whom
my book reaches, not being preface-readers, will
never suspect anything to harm them beyond the
simple facts of the narrative.

Should any professional alarmist choose to confound
the doctrine of limited responsibility with
that which denies the existence of any self-determining
power, he may be presumed to belong to
the class of intellectual half-breeds, of which we
have many representatives in our new country,
wearing the garb of civilization, and even the gown
of scholarship. If we cannot follow the automatic
machinery of nature into the mental and moral
world, where it plays its part as much as in the
bodily functions, without being accused of laying
“all that we are evil in to a divine thrusting on,”
we had better return at once to our old demonology,
and reinstate the Leader of the Lower House
in his time-honored prerogatives.

-- viii --

[figure description] Page viii.[end figure description]

As fiction sometimes seems stranger than truth,
a few words may be needed here to make some
of my characters and statements appear probable.
The long-pending question involving a property
which had become in the mean time of immense
value finds its parallel in the great De Haro land-case,
decided in the Supreme Court while this story
was in progress (May 14th, 1867). The experiment
of breaking the child's will by imprisonment
and fasting is borrowed from a famous incident, happening
long before the case lately before one of the
courts of a neighboring Commonwealth, where a little
girl was beaten to death because she would not
say her prayers. The mental state involving utter
confusion of different generations in a person yet
capable of forming a correct judgment on other
matters, is almost a direct transcript from nature.
I should not have ventured to repeat the questions
of the daughters of the millionnaires to Myrtle
Hazard about her family conditions, and their
comments, had not a lady of fortune and position
mentioned to me a similar circumstance in the
school history of one of her own children. Perhaps
I should have hesitated in reproducing Myrtle
Hazard's “Vision,” but for a singular experience

-- ix --

[figure description] Page ix.[end figure description]

of his own related to me by the late Mr. Forceythe
Willson.

Gifted Hopkins (under various aliases) has been
a frequent correspondent of mine. I have also
received a good many communications, signed with
various names, which must have been from near
female relatives of that young gentleman. I once
sent a kind of encyclical letter to the whole family
connection; but as the delusion under which
they labor is still common, and often leads to the
wasting of time, the contempt of honest study or
humble labor, and the misapplication of intelligence
not so far below mediocrity as to be incapable of
affording a respectable return when employed in
the proper direction, I thought this picture from
life might also be of service. When I say that
no genuine young poet will apply it to himself,
I think I have so far removed the sting that few
or none will complain of being wounded.

It is lamentable to be forced to add that the
Reverend Joseph Bellamy Stoker is only a softened
copy of too many originals to whom, as a regular
attendant upon divine worship from my childhood
to the present time, I have respectfully listened,
while they dealt with me and mine and the bulk

-- x --

[figure description] Page x.[end figure description]

of their fellow-creatures after the manner of their
sect. If, in the interval between his first showing
himself in my story and its publication in a separate
volume, anything had occurred to make me
question the justice or expediency of drawing and
exhibiting such a portrait, I should have reconsidered
it, with the view of retouching its sharper
features. But its essential truthfulness has been
illustrated every month or two, since my story has
been in the course of publication, by a fresh example
from real life, stamped in darker colors than
any with which I should have thought of staining
my pages.

There are a great many good clergymen to one
bad one, but a writer finds it hard to keep to the
true proportion of good and bad persons in telling
a story. The three or four good ministers I have
introduced in this narrative must stand for many
whom I have known and loved, and some of
whom I count to-day among my most valued
friends. I hope the best and wisest of them will
like this story and approve it. If they cannot all
do this, I know they will recognize it as having
been written with a right and honest purpose.

-- --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Page xi.[end figure description]

Chapter

Page


I. An Advertisement 1

II. Great Excitement 7

III. Antecedents 21

IV. Byles Gridley, A. M. 38

V. The Twins 50

VI. The Use of Spectacles 54

VII. Myrtle's Letter. — The Young Men's Pursuit 60

VIII. Down the River 71

IX. Mr. Clement Lindsay receives a Letters, and
begins his Answer
94

X. Mr. Clement Lindsay finishes his Letter. —
What came of it
105

XI. Vexed with a Devil 124

XII. Skirmishing 143

XIII. Battle 152

XIV. Flank Movement 163

XV. Arrival of Reinforcements 175

XVI. Victory 183

XVII. Saint and Sinner 188

XVIII. The Village Poet 192

XIX. Susan's Young Man 209

XX. The Second Meeting 227

XXI. Madness? 242

-- xii --

[figure description] Page xii.[end figure description]

XXII. A Change of Programme 251

XXIII. Myrtle Hazard at the City School 259

XXIV. Mustering of Forces 277

XXV. The Poet and the Publisher 288

XXVI. Mrs. Clymer Ketchum's Party 302

XXVII. Mine and Countermine 319

XXVIII. Mr. Bradshaw calls on Miss Badlam 324

XXIX. Mistress Kitty Fagan calls on Master
Byles Gridley
331

XXX. Master Byles Gridley calls on Miss Cynthla
Badlam
338

XXXI. Master Byles Gridley consults with Jacob
Penhallow, Esquire
350

XXXII. Susan Posey's Trial 358

XXXIII. Just as you expected 367

XXXIV. Murray Bradshaw plays his last Card 382

XXXV. The Spotted Paper 393

XXXVI. Conclusion 405

Main text

-- --

p607-018 CHAPTER I. AN ADVERTISEMENT.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

ON Saturday, the 18th day of June, 1859, the “State
Banner and Delphian Oracle,” published weekly at
Oxbow Village, one of the principal centres in a thriving
river-town of New England, contained an advertisement
which involved the story of a young life, and startled the
emotions of a small community. Such faces of dismay,
such shaking of heads, such gatherings at corners, such
halts of complaining, rheumatic wagons, and dried-up, chirruping
chaises, for colloquy of their still-faced tenants, had
not been known since the rainy November Friday, when
old Malachi Withers was found hanging in his garret up
there at the lonely house behind the poplars.

The number of the “Banner and Oracle” which contained
this advertisement was a fair specimen enough of the
kind of newspaper to which it belonged. Some extracts
from a stray copy of the issue of the date referred to will
show the reader what kind of entertainment the paper was
accustomed to furnish its patrons, and also serve some incidental
purposes of the writer in bringing into notice a few
personages who are to figure in this narrative.

The copy in question was addressed to one of its regular

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

subscribers, — “B. Gridley, Esq.” The sarcastic annotations
at various points, enclosed in brackets and italicised
that they may be distinguished from any other comments,
were taken from the pencilled remarks of that gentleman,
intended for the improvement of a member of the family
in which he resided, and are by no means to be attributed
to the harmless pen which reproduces them.

Byles Gridley, A. M., as he would have been styled by
persons acquainted with scholarly dignities, was a bachelor,
who had been a schoolmaster, a college tutor, and afterwards
for many years professor, — a man of learning, of
habits, of whims and crotchets, such as are hardly to be
found, except in old, unmarried students, — the double
flowers of college culture, their stamina all turned to petals,
their stock in the life of the race all funded in the individual.
Being a man of letters, Byles Gridley naturally rather
undervalued the literary acquirements of the good people
of the rural district where he resided, and, having known
much of college and something of city life, was apt to
smile at the importance they attached to their little local
concerns. He was, of course, quite as much an object of
rough satire to the natural observers and humorists, who
are never wanting in a New England village, — perhaps
not in any village where a score or two of families are
brought together, — enough of them, at any rate, to furnish
the ordinary characters of a real-life stock company.

The old Master of Arts was a permanent boarder in the
house of a very worthy woman, relict of the late Ammi
Hopkins, by courtesy Esquire, whose handsome monument—
in a finished and carefully colored lithograph, representing
a finely shaped urn under a very nicely groomed

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

willow — hung in her small, well-darkened, and, as it were,
monumental parlor. Her household consisted of herself,
her son, nineteen years of age, of whom more hereafter,
and of two small children, twins, left upon her doorstep
when little more than mere marsupial possibilities, taken in
for the night, kept for a week, and always thereafter cherished
by the good soul as her own; also of Miss Susan
Posey, aged eighteen, at school at the “Academy” in
another part of the same town, a distant relative, boarding
with her.

What the old scholar took the village paper for it would
be hard to guess, unless for a reason like that which
carried him very regularly to hear the preaching of the
Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker, colleague of the old minister
of the village parish; namely, because he did not believe
a word of his favorite doctrines, and liked to go there so as
to growl to himself through the sermon, and go home scolding
all the way about it.

The leading article of the “Banner and Oracle” for
June 18th must have been of superior excellence, for as
Mr. Gridley remarked, several of the “metropolitan” journals
of the date of June 15th and thereabout had evidently
conversed with the writer and borrowed some of his ideas
before he gave them to the public. The Foreign News by
the Europa at Halifax, 15th, was spread out in the amplest
dimensions the type of the office could supply. More battles!
The Allies victorious! The King and General
Cialdini beat the Austrians at Palestro! 400 Austrians
drowned in a canal! Anti-French feeling in Germany!
Allgermine Zeiturg talks of conquest of Allsatia and Loraine
and the occupation of Paris! [Vicious digs with a
pencil through the above proper names.] Race for the

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

Derby won by Sir Joseph Hawley's Musjid! [That's
what England cares for! Hooray for the Darby! Italy
be deedeed!
] Visit of Prince Alfred to the Holy Land.
Letter from our own Correspondent. [Oh! Oh! At
West Minkville?
] Cotton advanced. Breadstuffs declining. —
Deacon Rumrill's barn burned down on Saturday
night. A pig missing; supposed to have “fallen a prey to
the devouring element.” [Got roasted.] A yellow mineral
had been discovered on the Doolittle farm, which, by
the report of those who had seen it, bore a strong resemblance
to California gold ore. Much excitement in the
neighborhood in consequence. [Idiots! Iron pyrites!]
A hen at Four Corners had just laid an egg measuring 7
by 8 inches. Fetch on your biddies! [Editorial wit!]
A man had shot an eagle measuring six feet and a half
from tip to tip of his wings. — Crops suffering for want of
rain. [Always just so.Dry times, Father Noah!”]
The editors had received a liberal portion of cake from the
happy couple whose matrimonial union was recorded in the
column dedicated to Hymen. Also a superior article of
[article of! bah!] steel pen from the enterprising merchant
[shopkeeper] whose advertisement was to be found
on the third page of this paper. — An interesting Surprise
Party [cheap theatricals] had transpired [bah!] on Thursday
evening last at the house of the Rev. Mr. Stoker. The
parishioners had donated [donated! GIVE is a good word
enough for the Lord's Prayer.
Donate our daily bread!]
a bag of meal, a bushel of beans, a keg of pickles, and a
quintal of salt-fish. The worthy pastor was much affected,
etc., etc. [Of course. Call 'em SENSATION parties and
done with it!
] The Rev. Dr. Pemberton and the venerable
Dr. Hurlbut honored the occasion with their presence.

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

— We learn that the Rev. Ambrose Eveleth, rector of St.
Bartholomew's Chapel, has returned from his journey, and
will officiate to-morrow.

Then came strings of advertisements, with a luxuriant
vegetation of capitals and notes of admiration. More of
those Prime Goods! Full Assortments of every Article
in our line! [Except the one thing you want!] Auction
Sale. Old furniture, feather-beds, bed-spreads [spreads!
ugh!
], setts [setts!] crockery-ware, odd vols., ullage bbls.
of this and that, with other household goods, etc., etc., etc.,—
the etceteras meaning all sorts of insane movables, such
as come out of their bedlam-holes when an antiquated
domestic establishment disintegrates itself at a country
“vandoo.” — Several announcements of “Feed,” whatever
that may be, — not restaurant dinners, anyhow, — also of
“Shorts,” — terms mysterious to city ears as jute and cudbear
and gunnybags to such as drive oxen in the remote
interior districts. — Then the marriage column above alluded
to, by the fortunate recipients of the cake. — Right
opposite, as if for matrimonial ground-bait, a Notice that
Whereas my wife, Lucretia Babb, has left my bed and
board, I will not be responsible, etc., etc., from this date. —
Jacob Penhallow (of the late firm Wibird and Penhallow)
had taken Mr. William Murray Bradshaw into partnership,
and the business of the office would be carried on
as usual under the title Penhallow and Bradshaw, Attorneys
at Law. — Then came the standing professional
card of Dr. Lemuel Hurlbut and Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut,
the medical patriarch of the town and his son. Following
this, hideous quack advertisements, some of them with
the certificates of Honorables, Esquires, and Clergymen. —
Then a cow, strayed or stolen from the

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

subscriber. — Then the advertisement referred to in our first
paragraph: —

MYRTLE HAZARD has been missing from her home in this place since
Thursday morning, June 16th. She is fifteen years old, tall and womanly for
her age, has dark hair and eyes, fresh complexion, regular features, pleasant smile
and voice, but shy with strangers. Her common dress was a black and white gingham
check, straw hat, trimmed with green ribbon. It is feared she may have come
to harm in some way, or be wandering at large in a state of temporary mental alienation.
Any information relating to the missing child will be gratefully received and
properly rewarded by her afflicted aunt,

MISS SILENCE WITHERS,

Besiding at the Withers Homestead, otherwise known as “The Poplars,” in this
village. je 18 i s 1t

-- 007 --

p607-024 CHAPTER II. GREAT EXCITEMENT.

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

THE publication of the advertisement in the paper
brought the village fever of the last two days to its
height. Myrtle Hazard's disappearance had been pretty
well talked round through the immediate neighborhood, but
now that forty-eight hours of search and inquiry had not
found her, and the alarm was so great that the young girl's
friends were willing to advertise her in a public journal, it
was clear that the gravest apprehensions were felt and justified.
The paper carried the tidings to many who had not
heard it. Some of the farmers who had been busy all the
week with their fields came into the village in their wagons
on Saturday, and there first learned the news, and saw the
paper, and the placards which were posted up, and listened,
open-mouthed, to the whole story.

Saturday was therefore a day of much agitation in Oxbow
Village, and some stir in the neighboring settlements.
Of course there was a great variety of comment, its character
depending very much on the sense, knowledge, and
disposition of the citizens, gossips, and young people who
talked over the painful and mysterious occurrence.

The Withers Homestead was naturally the chief centre
of interest. Nurse Byloe, an ancient and voluminous woman,
who had known the girl when she was a little brighteyed
child, handed over “the baby” she was holding to
another attendant, and got on her things to go straight up
to The Poplars. She had been holding “the baby” these

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

forty years and more, but somehow it never got to be more
than a month or six weeks old. She reached The Poplars
after much toil and travail. Mistress Fagan, Irish, houseservant,
opened the door, at which Nurse Byloe knocked
softly, as she was in the habit of doing at the doors of those
who sent for her.

“Have you heerd anything yet, Kitty Fagan?” asked
Nurse Byloe.

“Niver a blissed word,” said she. “Miss Withers is up
stairs with Miss Bathsheby, a cryin' and a lam-entin'.
Miss Badlam's in the parlor. The men has been draggin'
the pond. They have n't found not one thing, but only jest
two, and that was the old coffee-pot and the gray cat, —
it 's them nigger boys hanged her with a string they tied
round her neck and then drownded her.” [P. Fagan, Jr.,
Æt. 14, had a snarl of similar string in his pocket.]

Mistress Fagan opened the door of the best parlor. A
woman was sitting there alone, rocking back and forward,
and fanning herself with the blackest of black fans.

“Nuss Byloe, is that you? Well, to be sure, I 'm glad
to see you, though we 're all in trouble. Set right down,
Nuss, do. O, its dreadful times!”

A handkerchief which was in readiness for any emotional
overflow was here called on for its function.

Nurse Byloe let herself drop into a flaccid squab chair
with one of those soft cushions, filled with slippery feathers,
which feel so fearfully like a very young infant, or a
nest of little kittens, as they flatten under the subsiding
person.

The woman in the rocking-chair was Miss Cynthia Badlam,
second-cousin of Miss Silence Withers, with whom she
had been living as a companion at intervals for some years.

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

She appeared to be thirty-five years old, more or less, and
looked not badly for that stage of youth, though of course
she might have been handsomer at twenty, as is often the
case with women. She wore a not unbecoming cap; frequent
headaches had thinned her locks somewhat of late
years. Features a little too sharp, a keen, gray eye, a
quick and restless glance, which rather avoided being met,
gave the impression that she was a wide-awake, cautious,
suspicious, and, very possibly, crafty person.

“I could n't help comin',” said Nurse Byloe, “we do so
love our babies, — how can we help it, Miss Badlam?”

The spinster colored up at the nurse's odd way of using
the possessive pronoun, and dropped her eyes, as was natural
on hearing such a speech.

“I never tended children as you have, Nuss,” she said.
“But I 've known Myrtle Hazard ever since she was three
years old, and to think she should have come to such an
end, — `The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately
wicked,”' — and she wept.

“Why, Cynthy Badlam, what do y' mean?” said Nurse
Byloe. “Y' don't think anything dreadful has come o' that
child's wild nater, do ye?”

“Child!” said Cynthia Badlam, — “child enough to
wear this very gown I have got on and not find it too big
for her neither.” [It would have pinched Myrtle here and
there pretty shrewdly.]

The two women looked each other in the eyes with subtle
interchange of intelligence, such as belongs to their sex
in virtue of its specialty. Talk without words is half their
conversation, just as it is all the conversation of the lower
animals. Only the dull senses of men are dead to it as to
the music of the spheres.

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

Their minds travelled along, as if they had been yoked
together, through whole fields of suggestive speculation,
until the dumb growths of thought ripened in both their
souls into articulate speech, — consentingly, as the movement
comes after the long stillness of a Quaker meeting.

Their lips opened at the same moment. “You don't
mean” — began Nurse Byloe, but stopped as she heard
Miss Badlam also speaking.

“They need n't drag the pond,” she said. “They
need n't go beating the woods as if they were hunting a
patridge, — though for that matter Myrtle Hazard was
always more like a patridge than she was like a pullet.
Nothing ever took hold of that girl, — not catechising, nor
advising, nor punishing. It 's that dreadful will of hers
never was broke. I 've always been afraid that she
would turn out a child of wrath. Did y' ever watch her
at meetin' playing with posies and looking round all the
time of the long prayer? That 's what I 've seen her do
many and many a time. I 'm afraid — O dear! Miss
Byloe, I 'm afraid to say what I 'm afraid of. Men are
so wicked, and young girls are full of deceit and so ready
to listen to all sorts of artful creturs that take advantage
of their ignorance and tender years.” She wept once
more, this time with sobs that seemed irrepressible.

“Dear suz!” said the nurse, “I won't believe no sech
thing as wickedness about Myrtle Hazard. You mean
she 's gone an' run off with some good-for-nothin' man or
other? If that ain't what y' mean, what do y' mean? It
can't be so, Miss Badlam: she 's one o' my babies. At
any rate, I handled her when she fust come to this village,—
and none o' my babies never did sech a thing. Fifteen
year old, and be bringin' a whole family into disgrace!

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

If she was thirty year old, or five-an'-thirty or more, and
never 'd had a chance to be married, and if one o' them
artful creturs you was talkin' of got hold of her, — then,
to be sure, — why, — dear me! — law! I never
thought, Miss Badlam! — but then of course you could
have had your pickin' and choosin' in the time of it; and
I don't mean to say it 's too late now if you felt called that
way, for you 're better lookin' now than some that 's
younger, and there 's no accountin' for tastes.”

A sort of hysteric twitching that went through the
frame of Cynthia Badlam dimly suggested to the old nurse
that she was not making her slightly indiscreet personality
much better by her explanations. She stopped short, and
surveyed the not uncomely person of the maiden lady sitting
before her with her handkerchief pressed to her eyes,
and one hand clenching the arm of the rocking-chair, as
if some spasm had clamped it there. The nurse looked at
her with a certain growing interest she had never felt before.
It was the first time for some years that she had
had such a chance, partly because Miss Cynthia had often
been away for long periods, — partly because she herself
had been busy professionally. There was no occasion for
her services, of course, in the family at The Poplars; and
she was always following round from place to place after
that everlasting migratory six-weeks or less old baby.

There was not a more knowing pair of eyes, in their
way, in a circle of fifty miles, than those kindly tranquil
orbs that Nurse Byloe fixed on Cynthia Badlam. The
silver threads in the side fold of hair, the delicate lines at
the corner of the eye, the slight drawing down at the
angle of the mouth, — almost imperceptible, but the nurse
dwelt upon it, — a certain moulding of the features as of

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

an artist's clay model worked by delicate touches with the
fingers, showing that time or pain or grief had had a hand
in shaping them, the contours, the adjustment of every fold
of the dress, the attitude, the very way of breathing, were
all passed through the searching inspection of the ancient
expert, trained to know all the changes wrought by time
and circumstance. It took not so long as it takes to describe
it, but it was an analysis of imponderables, equal to
any of Bunsen's with the spectroscope.

Miss Badlam removed her handkerchief and looked in
a furtive, questioning way, in her turn, upon the nurse.

“It 's dreadful close here, — I 'm 'most smothered,”
Nurse Byloe said; and, putting her hand to her throat,
unclasped the catch of the necklace of gold beads she had
worn since she was a baby, — a bead having been added
from time to time as she thickened. It lay in a deep
groove of her large neck, and had not troubled her in
breathing before, since the day when her husband was run
over by an ox-team.

At this moment Miss Silence Withers entered, followed
by Bathsheba Stoker, daughter of Rev. Joseph Bellamy
Stoker.

She was the friend of Myrtle, and had come to comfort
Miss Silence, and consult with her as to what further
search they should institute. The two, Myrtle's aunt and
her friend, were as unlike as they could well be. Silence
Withers was something more than forty years old, a
shadowy, pinched, sallow, dispirited, bloodless woman,
with the habitual look of the people in the funeral carriage
which follows next to the hearse, and the tone in
speaking that may be noticed in a household where one of its
members is lying white and still in a cool, darkened

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

chamber overhead. Bathsheba Stoker was not called handsome;
but she had her mother's youthful smile, which was
so fresh and full of sweetness that she seemed like a beauty
while she was speaking or listening; and she could
never be plain so long as any expression gave life to her
features. In perfect repose, her face, a little prematurely
touched by sad experiences, — for she was but seventeen
years old, — had the character and decision stamped in its
outlines which any young man who wanted a companion
to warn, to comfort, and command him, might have depended
on as warranting the courage, the sympathy, and
the sense demanded for such a responsibility. She had
been trying her powers of consolation on Miss Silence.
It was a sudden freak of Myrtle's. She had gone off on
some foolish but innocent excursion. Besides, she was a
girl that would take care of herself; for she was afraid of
nothing, and nimbler than any boy of her age, and almost
as strong as any. As for thinking any bad thoughts about
her, that was a shame; she cared for none of the young
fellows that were round her. Cyprian Eveleth was the
one she thought most of; but Cyprian was as true as his
sister Olive, — and who else was there?

To all this Miss Silence answered only by sighing and
moaning. For two whole days she had been kept in
constant fear and worry, afraid every minute of some
tragical message, perplexed by the conflicting advice of
all manner of officious friends, sleepless of course through
the two nights, and now utterly broken down and collapsed.

Bathsheba had said all she could in the way of consolation,
and hastened back to her mother's bedside, which she
hardly left, except for the briefest of visits.

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

“It 's a great trial, Miss Withers, that 's laid on you,”
said Nurse Byloe.

“If I only knew that she was dead, and had died in the
Lord,” Miss Silence answered, — “if I only knew that;
but if she is living in sin, or dead in wrong-doing, what is
to become of me? — O, what is to become of me when
`He maketh inquisition for blood'?”

“Cousin Silence,” said Miss Cynthia, “it is n't your
fault, if that young girl has taken to evil ways. If
going to meeting three times every Sabbath day, and
knowing the catechism by heart, and reading of good
books, and the best of daily advice, and all needful discipline,
could have corrected her sinful nature, she would
never have run away from a home where she enjoyed all
these privileges. It 's that Indian blood, Cousin Silence.
It 's a great mercy you and I have n't got any of it in our
veins! What can you expect of children that come from
heathens and savages? You can't lay it to yourself, Cousin
Silence, if Myrtle Hazard goes wrong —”

“The Lord will lay it to me, — the Lord will lay it to
me,” she moaned. “Did n't he say to Cain, `Where is
Abel, thy brother?”'

Nurse Byloe was getting very red in the face. She had
had about enough of this talk between the two women. “I
hope the Lord 'll take care of Myrtle Hazard fust, if she 's
in trouble, 'n' wants help,” she said; “'n' then look out for
them that comes next. Y' 're too suspicious, Miss Badlam;
y' 're too easy to believe stories. Myrtle Hazard
was as pretty a child and as good a child as ever I see, if
you did n't rile her; 'n' d'd y' ever see one o' them hearty,
lively children, that had n't a sperrit of its own? For my
part, I 'd rather handle one of 'em than a dozen o' them

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

little waxy, weak-eyed, slim-necked creturs that always do
what they tell 'em to, and die afore they're a dozen year
old; and never was the time when I 've seen Myrtle Hazard,
sence she was my baby, but what it 's always been,
`Good mornin', Miss Byloe,' and `How do you do, Miss
Byloe? I 'm so glad to see you.' The handsomest young
woman, too, as all the old folks will agree in tellin' you,
sence the time o' Judith Pride that was, — the Pride of the
County they used to call her, for her beauty. Her great-grandma,
y' know, Miss Cynthy, married old King David
Withers. What I want to know is, whether anything has
been heerd, and jest what 's been done about findin' the
poor thing. How d' ye know she has n't fell into the river?
Have they fired cannon? They say that busts the gall
of drownded folks, and makes the corpse rise. Have they
looked in the woods everywhere? Don't believe no wrong
of nobody, not till y' must, — least of all of them that come
o' the same folks, partly, and has lived with ye all their
days. I tell y', Myrtle Hazard 's jest as innocent of all
what y' 've been thinkin' about, — bless the poor child;
she 's got a soul that 's as clean and sweet — well, as a
pond-lily when it fust opens of a mornin', without a speck
on it no more than on the fust pond-lily God Almighty
ever made!”

That gave a turn to the two women's thoughts, and their
handkerchiefs went up to their faces. Nurse Byloe turned
her eyes quickly on Cynthia Badlam, and repeated her
close inspection of every outline and every light and shadow
in her figure. She did not announce any opinion as to
the age or good looks or general aspect or special points of
Miss Cynthia; but she made a sound which the books
write humph! but which real folks make with closed lips,

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

thus: m'! — a sort of half-suppressed labio-palato-nasal
utterance, implying that there is a good deal which might
be said, and all the vocal organs want to have a chance at
it, if there is to be any talking.

Friends and neighbors were coming in and out; and the
next person that came was the old minister, of whom, and
of his colleague, the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker, some
account may here be introduced.

The Rev. Eliphalet Pemberton — Father Pemberton as
brother ministers called him, Priest Pemberton as he was
commonly styled by the country people — would have
seemed very old, if the medical patriarch of the village had
not been so much older. A man over ninety is a great
comfort to all his elderly neighbors: he is a picket-guard
at the extreme outpost; and the young folks of sixty and
seventy feel that the enemy must get by him before he can
come near their camp. Dr. Hurlbut, at ninety-two, made
Priest Pemberton seem comparatively little advanced; but
the college catalogue showed that he must be seventy-five
years old, if, as we may suppose, he was twenty at the
time of his graduation.

He was a man of noble presence always, and now, in
the grandeur of his flowing silver hair and with the gray
shaggy brows overhanging his serene and solemn eyes,
with the slow gravity of motion and the measured dignity
of speech which gave him the air of an old pontiff, he was
an imposing personage to look upon, and could be awful, if
the occasion demanded it. His creed was of the sternest:
he was looked up to as a bulwark against all the laxities
which threatened New England theology. But it was a
creed rather of the study and of the pulpit than of every-day
application among his neighbors. He dealt too much

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

in the lofty abstractions which had always such fascinations
for the higher class of New England divines, to busy himself
as much as he might have done with the spiritual condition
of individuals. He had also a good deal in him of
what he used to call the Old Man, which, as he confessed,
he had never succeeded in putting off, — meaning thereby
certain qualities belonging to humanity, as much as the
natural gifts of the dumb creatures belong to them, and tending
to make a man beloved by his weak and erring fellow-mortals.

In the olden time he would have lived and died king of
his parish, monarch, by Divine right, as the noblest, grandest,
wisest of all that made up the little nation within hearing
of his meeting-house bell. But Young Calvinism has less
reverence and more love of novelty than its forefathers.
It wants change, and it loves young blood. Polyandry is
getting to be the normal condition of the Church; and
about the time a man is becoming a little over-ripe for the
livelier human sentiments, he may be pretty sure the women
are looking round to find him a colleague. In this
way it was that the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker became
the colleague of the Rev. Eliphalet Pemberton.

If one could have dived deep below all the Christian
graces — the charity, the sweetness of disposition, the humility—
of Father Pemberton, he would have found a small
remnant of the “Old Man,” as the good clergyman would
have called it, which was never in harmony with the Rev.
Mr. Stoker. The younger divine felt his importance, and
made his venerable colleague feel that he felt it. Father
Pemberton had a fair chance at rainy Sundays and hot
summer-afternoon services; but the junior pushed him
aside without ceremony whenever he thought there was

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

like to be a good show in the pews. As for those courtesies
which the old need, to soften the sense of declining
faculties and failing attractions, the younger pastor bestowed
them in public, but was negligent of them, to say
the least, when not on exhibition.

Good old Father Pemberton could not love this man;
but he would not hate him, and he never complained to
him or of him. It would have been of no use if he had:
the women of the parish had taken up the Rev. Mr. Stoker;
and when the women run after a minister or a doctor,
what do the men signify?

Why the women ran after him, some thought it was not
hard to guess. He was not ill-looking, according to the
village standard, parted his hair smoothly, tied his white
cravat carefully, was fluent, plausible, had a gift in prayer,
was considered eloquent, was fond of listening to their spiritual
experiences, and had a sickly wife. This is what
Byles Gridley said; but he was apt to be caustic at times.

Father Pemberton visited his people but rarely. Like
Jonathan Edwards, like David Osgood, he felt his call to
be to study-work, and was impatient of the egotisms and
spiritual megrims, in listening to which, especially from the
younger females of his flock, his colleague had won the
hearts of so many of his parishioners. His presence had
a wonderful effect in restoring the despondent Miss Silence
to her equanimity; for not all the hard divinity he had
preached for half a century had spoiled his kindly nature;
and not the gentle Melanchthon himself, ready to welcome
death as a refuge from the rage and bitterness of theologians,
was more in contrast with the disputants with whom
he mingled, than the old minister, in the hour of trial, with
the stern dogmatist in his study, forging thunderbolts to
smite down sinners.

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

It was well that there were no tithingmen about on that
next day, Sunday; for it shone no Sabbath day for the
young men within half a dozen miles of the village. They
were out on Bear Hill the whole day, beating up the bushes
as if for game, scaring old crows out of their ragged nests,
and in one dark glen startling a fierce-eyed, growling, bob-tailed
catamount, who sat spitting and looking all ready to
spring at them, on the tall tree where he clung with his
claws unsheathed, until a young fellow came up with a
gun and shot him dead. They went through and through
the swamp at Musquash Hollow; but found nothing better
than a wicked old snapping-turtle, evil to behold, with his
snaky head and alligator tail, but worse to meddle with, if
his horny jaws were near enough to spring their man-trap
on the curious experimenter. At Wood-End there were
some Indians, ill-conditioned savages in a dirty tent, making
baskets, the miracle of which was that they were so clean.
They had seen a young lady answering the description,
about a week ago. She had bought a basket. — Asked
them if they had a canoe they wanted to sell. — Eyes like
hers (pointing to a squaw with a man's hat on).

At Pocasset the young men explored all the thick
woods, — some who ought to have known better taking
their guns, which made a talk, as one might well suppose it
would. Hunting on a Sabbath day! They did n't mean to
shoot Myrtle Hazard, did they? it was keenly asked. A
good many said it was all nonsense, and a mere excuse to
get away from meeting and have a sort of frolic on pretence
that it was a work of necessity and mercy, one or both.

While they were scattering themselves about in this way,
some in earnest, some rejoicing in the unwonted license,
lifting off for a little while that enormous Sabbath-day

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

pressure which weighs like forty atmospheres on every
true-born Puritan, two young men had been since Friday
in search of the lost girl, each following a clew of his own,
and determined to find her if she was among the living.

Cyprian Eveleth made for the village of Mapleton,
where his sister Olive was staying, trusting that, with her
aid, he might get a clew to the mystery of Myrtle's disappearance.

William Murray Bradshaw struck for a railroad train
going to the great seaport, at a station where it stops for
wood and water.

In the mean time, a third young man, Gifted Hopkins
by name, son of the good woman already mentioned, sat
down, with tears in his eyes, and wrote those touching
stanzas, “The Lost Myrtle,” which were printed in the
next “Banner and Oracle,” and much admired by many
who read them.

-- 021 --

p607-038 CHAPTER III. ANTECEDENTS.

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

THE Withers Homestead was the oldest mansion in
town. It was built on the east bank of the river, a
little above the curve which gave the name to Oxbow Village.
It stood on an elevation, its west gable close to the river's
edge, an old orchard and a small pond at the foot of the
slope behind it, woods at the east, open to the south, with a
great row of Lombardy poplars standing guard in front
of the house. The Hon. Selah Withers, Esq., a descendant
of one of the first colonists, built it for his own
residence, in the early part of the last century. Deeply
impressed with his importance in the order of things, he
had chosen to place it a little removed from the cluster of
smaller dwellings about the Oxbow; and with some vague
fancy in his mind of the castles that overlook the Rhine
and the Danube, he had selected this eminence on which
to place his substantial gambrel-roofed dwelling-house.
Long afterwards a bay-window, almost a little room of
itself, had been thrown out of the second story on the west
side, so that it looked directly down on the river running
beneath it. The chamber, thus half suspended in the air,
had been for years the special apartment of Myrtle Hazard;
and as the boys paddling about on the river would often
catch glimpses, through the window, of the little girl
dressed in the scarlet jacket she fancied in those days, one
of them, Cyprian Eveleth had given it a name which became
current among the young people, and indeed furnished

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

to Gifted Hopkins the subject of one of his earliest poems,
to wit, “The Fire-hang-bird's Nest.”

If we would know anything about the persons now living
at the Withers Homestead, or The Poplars, as it was more
commonly called of late years, we must take a brief inventory
of some of their vital antecedents. It is by no means
certain that our individual personality is the single inhabitant
of these our corporeal frames. Nay, there is recorded
an experience of one of the living persons mentioned in
this narrative, — to be given in full in its proper place, —
which, so far as it is received in evidence, tends to show
that some, at least, who have long been dead, may enjoy a
kind of secondary and imperfect, yet self-conscious life, in
these bodily tenements which we are in the habit of considering
exclusively our own. There are many circumstances,
familiar to common observers, which favor this
belief to a certain extent. Thus, at one moment we detect
the look, at another the tone of voice, at another some
characteristic movement of this or that ancestor, in our relations
or others. There are times when our friends do
not act like themselves, but apparently in obedience to some
other law than that of their own proper nature. We all do
things both awake and asleep which surprise us. Perhaps
we have contenants in this house we live in. No less than
eight distinct personalities are said to have coexisted in a
single female mentioned by an ancient physician of unimpeachable
authority. In this light we may perhaps see the
meaning of a sentence, from a work which will be repeatedly
referred to in this narrative, viz.: “This body in
which we journey across the isthmus between the two oceans
is not a private carriage, but an omnibus.

The ancestry of the Withers family had counted a

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

martyr to their faith before they were known as Puritans. The
record was obscure in some points; but the portrait, marked
“Ann Holyoake, burned by ye bloudy Papists, año 15..”
(figures illegible), was still hanging against the panel over
the fireplace in the west parlor at The Poplars. The following
words were yet legible on the canvas:—

Thov hast made a couenant O Lord with mee and my
children forever.

The story had come down, that Ann Holyoake spoke
these words in a prayer she offered up at the stake, after
the fagots were kindled. There had always been a secret
feeling in the family, that none of her descendants could
finally fall from grace, in virtue of this solemn “covenant.”

There had been also a legend in the family, that the
martyred woman's spirit exercised a kind of supervision
over her descendants; that she either manifested herself
to them, or in some way impressed them, from time to
time; as in the case of the first pilgrim before he cast his
lot with the emigrants, — of one Mrs. Winslow, a descendant
in the third generation, when the Indians were about
to attack the settlement where she lived, — and of another,
just before he was killed at Quebec.

There was a remarkable resemblance between the features
of Ann Holyoake, as shown in the portrait, and the
miniature likeness of Myrtle's mother. Myrtle adopted
the nearly obsolete superstition more readily on this account,
and loved to cherish the fancy that the guardian
spirit which had watched over her ancestors was often near
her, and would be with her in her time of need.

The wife of Selah Withers was accused of sorcery in
the evil days of 1718. A careless expression in one of
her letters, that “ye Parson was as lyke to bee in league

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

with ye Divell as anie of em,” had got abroad, and given
great offence to godly people. There was no doubt that
some odd “manifestations,” as they would be called now-a-days,
had taken place in the household when she was a
girl, and that she presented many of the conditions belonging
to what are at the present day called mediums.

Major Gideon Withers, her son, was of the very common
type of hearty, loud, portly men, who like to show
themselves at militia trainings, and to hear themselves
shout orders at musters, or declaim patriotic sentiments at
town-meetings and in the General Court. He loved to
wear a crimson sash and a military cap with a large red
feather, in which the village folk used to say he looked as
“hahnsome as a piny,” — meaning a favorite flower of his,
which is better spelt peony, and to which it was not unnatural
that his admirers should compare him.

If he had married a wife like himself, there might probably
enough have sprung from the alliance a family of
moon-faced children, who would have dropped into their
places like posts into their holes, asking no questions of
life, contented, like so many other honest folks, with the
part of supernumeraries in the drama of being, their wardrobe
of flesh and bones being furnished them gratis, and
nothing to do but to walk across the stage wearing it. But
Major Gideon Withers, for some reason or other, married a
slender, sensitive, nervous, romantic woman, which accounted
for the fact that his son David, “King David,” as
he was called in his time, had a very different set of tastes
from his father, showing a turn for literature and sentiment
in his youth, reading Young's “Night Thoughts,” and
Thomson's “Seasons,” and sometimes in those early days
writing verses himself to Celia or to Chloe, which sounded

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

just as fine to him as Effie and Minnie sound to young people
now, as Musidora, as Saccharissa, as Lesbia, as Helena,
as Adah and Zillah, have all sounded to young people in
their time, — ashes of roses as they are to us now, and as
our endearing Scotch diminutives will be to others by
and by.

King David Withers, who got his royal prefix partly
because he was rich, and partly because he wrote hymns
occasionally, when he grew too old to write love-poems,
married the famous beauty before mentioned, Miss Judith
Pride, and the race came up again in vigor. Their son,
Jeremy, took for his first wife a delicate, melancholic girl,
who matured into a sad-eyed woman, and bore him two
children, Malachi and Silence, both of whom inherited her
temperament. When she died, he mourned for her bitterly
almost a year, and then put on a ruffled shirt and went
across the river to tell his grief to Miss Virginia Wild,
there residing. This lady was said to have a few drops of
genuine aboriginal blood in her veins; and it is certain
that her cheek had a little of the russet tinge which a
Seckel pear shows on its warmest cheek when it blushes.—
Love shuts itself up in sympathy like a knife-blade in
its handle, and opens as easily. — All the rest followed in
due order according to Nature's kindly programme.

Captain Charles Hazard, of the ship Orient Pearl, fell
desperately in love with their daughter Candace, married
her, and carried her with him to India, where their first
and only child was born, and received the name of Myrtle,
as fitting her cradle in the tropics. So her earliest impressions, —
it would not be exact to call them recollections,—
besides the smiles of her father and mother, were of
dusky faces, of loose white raiment, of waving fans, of

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

breezes perfumed with the sweet exhalations of sandal-wood,
of gorgeous flowers and glowing fruit, of shady verandas,
of gliding palanquins, and all the languid luxury of
the South. The pestilence which has its natural home in
India, but has journeyed so far from its birthplace in these
later years, took her father and mother away, suddenly, in
the very freshness of their early maturity. A relation of
Myrtle's father, wife of another captain, was returning to
America on a visit, and the child was sent back, under her
care, while still a mere infant, to her relatives at the old
homestead. During the long voyage, the strange mystery
of the ocean was wrought into her consciousness so deeply,
that it seemed to belong to her being. The waves rocked
her, as if the sea had been her mother; and, looking over
the vessel's side from the arms that held her with tender
care, she used to watch the play of the waters, until the
rhythm of their movement became a part of her, almost
as much as her own pulse and breath.

The instincts and qualities belonging to the ancestral
traits which predominated in the conflict of mingled lives
lay in this child in embryo, waiting to come to maturity.
It was as when several grafts, bearing fruit that ripens at
different times, are growing upon the same stock. Her
earlier impulses may have been derived directly from her
father and mother, but all the ancestors who have been
mentioned, and more or less obscurely many others, came
uppermost in their time, before the absolute and total result
of their several forces had found its equilibrium in the
character by which she was to be known as an individual.
These inherited impulses were therefore many, conflicting,
some of them dangerous. The World, the Flesh, and the
Devil held mortgages on her life before its deed was put

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

in her hands; but sweet and gracious influences were also
born with her; and the battle of life was to be fought between
them, God helping her in her need, and her own
free choice siding with one or the other. The formal statement
of this succession of ripening characteristics need not
be repeated, but the fact must be borne in mind.

This was the child who was delivered into the hands of
Miss Silence Withers, her aunt on the father's side, keeping
house with her brother Malachi, a bachelor, already
called Old Malachi, though hardly entitled by his years to
such a venerable prefix. Both these persons had inherited
the predominant traits of their sad-eyed mother. Malachi,
the chief heir of the family property, was rich, but felt
very poor. He owned this fine old estate of some hundreds
of acres. He had moneys in the bank, shares in
various companies, wood-lots in the town, and a large tract
of Western land, the subject of a lawsuit which seemed as
if it would never be settled, and kept him always uneasy.

Some said he hoarded gold somewhere about the old
house, but nobody knew this for a certainty. In spite of
his abundant means, he talked much of poverty, and kept
the household on the narrowest footing of economy. One
Irishwoman, with a little aid from her husband now and
then, did all their work; and the only company they saw
was Miss Cynthia Badlam, who, as a relative, claimed a
home with them whenever she was so disposed.

The “little Indian,” as Malachi called her, was an awkward
accession to the family. Silence Withers knew no
more about children and their ways and wants than if she
had been a female ostrich. Thus it was that she found it
necessary to send for a woman well known in the place as
the first friend whose acquaintance many of the little people
of the town had made in this vale of tears.

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

Thirty years of practice had taught Nurse Byloe the art
of handling the young of her species with the soft firmness
which one may notice in cats with their kittens, — more
grandly in a tawny lioness mouthing her cubs. Myrtle
did not know she was held; she only felt she was lifted,
and borne up, as a cherub may feel upon a white-woolly
cloud, and smiled accordingly at the nurse, as if quite at
home in her arms.

“As fine a child as ever breathed the breath of life.
But where did them black eyes come from? Born in Injy,—
that 's it, ain't it? No, it 's her poor mother's eyes to be
sure. Does n't it seem as if there was a kind of Injin look
to 'em? She 'll be a lively one to manage, if I know anything
about childun. See her clinchin' them little fists!”

This was when Miss Silence came near her and brought
her rather severe countenance close to the child for inspection
of its features. The ungracious aspect of the woman
and the defiant attitude of the child prefigured in one brief
instant the history of many long coming years.

It was not a great while before the two parties in that
wearing conflict of alien lives, which is often called education,
began to measure their strength against each other.
The child was bright, observing, of restless activity, inquisitively
curious, very hard to frighten, and with a will
which seemed made for mastery, not submission.

The stern spinster to whose care this vigorous life was
committed was disposed to discharge her duty to the girl
faithfully and conscientiously; but there were two points
in her character and belief which had a most important
bearing on the manner in which she carried out her laudable
intentions. First, she was one of that class of human
beings whose one single engrossing thought is their own

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

welfare, — in the next world, it is true, but still their own
personal welfare. The Roman Church recognizes this
class, and provides every form of specific to meet their
spiritual condition. But in so far as Protestantism has
thrown out works as a means of insuring future safety,
these unfortunates are as badly off as nervous patients
who have no drops, pills, potions, no doctors' rules, to follow.
Only tell a poor creature what to do, and he or she
will do it, and be made easy, were it a pilgrimage of a
thousand miles, with shoes full of split peas instead of
boiled ones; but if once assured that doing does no good,
the drooping Littlefaiths are left at leisure to worry about
their souls, as the other class of weaklings worry about their
bodies. The effect on character does not seem to be very
different in the two classes. Metaphysicians may discuss
the nature of selfishness at their leisure; if to have all her
thoughts centring on the one point of her own well-being
by and by was selfishness, then Silence Withers was supremely
selfish; and if we are offended with that form of
egotism, it is no more than ten of the twelve Apostles
were, as the reader may see by turning to the Gospel of
St. Matthew, the twentieth chapter and the twenty-fourth
verse.

The next practical difficulty was, that she attempted to
carry out a theory which, whatever might be its success in
other cases, did not work kindly in the case of Myrtle
Hazard, but, on the contrary, developed a mighty spirit of
antagonism in her nature, which threatened to end in utter
lawlessness. Miss Silence started from the approved doctrine,
that all children are radically and utterly wrong in
all their motives, feelings, thoughts, and deeds, so long as
they remain subject to their natural instincts. It was by

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

the eradication, and not the education, of these instincts,
that the character of the human being she was moulding
was to be determined. The first great preliminary process,
so soon as the child manifested any evidence of intelligent
and persistent self-determination, was to break her
will.

There is no doubt that this was a legitimate conclusion
from the teaching of Priest Pemberton, but it required a
colder and harder nature than his own to carry out many
of his dogmas to their practical application. He wrought
in the pure mathematics, so to speak, of theology, and left
the working rules to the good sense and good feeling of his
people.

Miss Silence had been waiting for her opportunity to
apply the great doctrine, and it came at last in a very
trivial way.

“Myrtle does n't want brown bread. Myrtle won't
have brown bread. Myrtle will have white bread.”

“Myrtle is a wicked child. She will have what Aunt Silence
says she shall have. She won't have anything but
brown bread.”

Thereupon the bright red lip protruded, the hot blood
mounted to her face, the child untied her little “tire,” got
down from the table, took up her one forlorn, featureless
doll, and went to bed without her supper. The next morning
the worthy woman thought that hunger and reflection
would have subdued the rebellious spirit. So there stood
yesterday's untouched supper waiting for her breakfast.
She would not taste it, and it became necessary to enforce
that extreme penalty of the law which had been threatened,
but never yet put in execution. Miss Silence, in obedience
to what she felt to be a painful duty, without any

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

passion, but filled with high, inexorable purpose, carried
the child up to the garret, and, fastening her so that she
could not wander about and hurt herself, left her to her
repentant thoughts, awaiting the moment when a plaintive
entreaty for liberty and food should announce that the evil
nature had yielded and the obdurate will was broken.

The garret was an awful place. All the skeleton-like
ribs of the roof showed in the dim light, naked overhead,
and the only floor to be trusted consisted of the few boards
which bridged the lath and plaster. A great, mysterious
brick tower climbed up through it, — it was the chimney,
but it looked like a horrible cell to put criminals into.
The whole place was festooned with cobwebs, — not light
films, such as the housewife's broom sweeps away before
they have become a permanent residence, but vast gray
draperies, loaded with dust, sprinkled with yellow powder
from the beams where the worms were gnawing day and
night, the home of old, hairy spiders who had lived there
since they were eggs and would leave it for unborn spiders
who would grow old and huge like themselves in it,
long after the human tenants had left the mansion for a
narrower home. Here this little criminal was imprisoned,
six, twelve, — tell it not to mothers, — eighteen dreadful
hours, hungry until she was ready to gnaw her hands, a
prey to all childish imaginations; and here at her stern
guardian's last visit she sat, pallid, chilled, almost fainting,
but sullen and unsubdued. The Irishwoman, poor stupid
Kitty Fagan, who had no theory of human nature, saw her
over the lean shoulders of the spinster, and, forgetting all
differences of condition and questions of authority, rushed
to her with a cry of maternal tenderness, and, with a tempest
of passionate tears and kisses bore her off to her own

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

humble realm, where the little victorious martyr was
fed from her best stores, until there was as much danger
from repletion as there had been from famine. How the
experiment might have ended but for this empirical and
most unphilosophical interference, there is no saying; but
it settled the point that the rebellious nature was not to be
subjugated in a brief conflict.

The untamed disposition manifested itself in greater enormities
as she grew older. At the age of four years she was
detected in making a cat's-cradle at meeting, during sermon-time,
and, on being reprimanded for so doing, laughed
out loud, so as to be heard by Father Pemberton, who
thereupon bent his threatening, shaggy brows upon the
child, and, to his shame be it spoken, had such a sudden
uprising of weak, foolish, grandfatherly feelings, that a
mist came over his eyes, and he left out his “ninthly” altogether,
thereby spoiling the logical sequence of propositions
which had kept his large forehead knotty for a week.

At eight years old she fell in love with the high-colored
picture of Major Gideon Withers in the red sash and the
red feather of his exalted military office. It was then for
the first time that her Aunt Silence remarked a shade of
resemblance between the child and the portrait. She had
always, up to this time, been dressed in sad colors, as was
fitting, doubtless, for a forlorn orphan; but happening one
day to see a small negro girl peacocking round in a flaming
scarlet petticoat, she struck for bright colors in her
own apparel, and carried her point at last. It was as if a
ground-sparrow had changed her gray feathers for the
burning plumage of some tropical wanderer; and it was
natural enough that Cyprian Eveleth should have called her
the fire-hang-bird, and her little chamber the

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

fire-hang-bird's nest, — using the country boy's synonyme for the
Baltimore oriole.

At ten years old she had one of those great experiences
which give new meaning to the life of a child.

Her Uncle Malachi had seemed to have a strong liking
for her at one time, but of late years his delusions had
gained upon him, and under their influence he seemed to
regard her as an encumbrance and an extravagance. He
was growing more and more solitary in his habits, more
and more negligent of his appearance. He was up late at
night, wandering about the house from the cellar to the
garret, so that, his light being seen flitting from window
to window, the story got about that the old house was
haunted.

One dreary, rainy Friday in November, Myrtle was left
alone in the house. Her uncle had been gone since the
day before. The two women were both away at the village.
At such times the child took a strange delight in
exploring all the hiding-places of the old mansion. She
had the mysterious dwelling-place of so many of the dead
and the living all to herself. What a fearful kind of pleasure
in its silence and loneliness! The old clock that Marmaduke
Storr made in London more than a hundred years
ago was clicking the steady pulse-beats of its second century.
The featured moon on its dial had lifted one eye, as
if to watch the child, as it had watched so many generations
of children, while the swinging pendulum ticked them
along into youth, maturity, gray hairs, death-beds, —
ticking through the prayer at the funeral, — ticking without
grief through all the still or noisy woe of mourning, —
ticking without joy when the smiles and gayety of comforted
heirs had come back again. She looked at herself

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

in the tall, bevelled mirror in the best chamber. She
pulled aside the curtains of the stately bedstead whereon
the heads of the house had slept until they died and were
stretched out upon it, and the sheet shaped itself to them
in vague, awful breadth of outline, like a block of monumental
marble the sculptor leaves just hinted by the chisel.

She groped her way up to the dim garret, the scene of
her memorable punishment. A rusty hook projected from
one of the joists a little higher than a man's head. Something
was hanging from it, — an old garment, was it? She
went bravely up and touched — a cold hand. She did what
most children of that age would do, — uttered a cry and
ran down stairs with all her might. She rushed out of the
door and called to the man Patrick, who was doing some
work about the place. What could be done was done, but
it was too late.

Uncle Malachi had made away with himself. That was
plain on the face of things. In due time the coroner's verdict
settled it. It was not so strange as it seemed; but it
made a great talk in the village and all the country round
about. Everybody knew he had money enough, and yet
he had hanged himself for fear of starving to death.

For all that, he was found to have left a will, dated some
years before, leaving his property to his sister Silence, with
the exception of a certain moderate legacy to be paid in
money to Myrtle Hazard when she should arrive at the
age of twenty years.

The household seemed more chilly than ever after this
tragical event. Its depressing influence followed the child
to school, where she learned the common branches of knowledge.
It followed her to the Sabbath-day catechisings,
where she repeated the answers about the federal headship

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

of Adam, and her consequent personal responsibilities, and
other technicalities which are hardly milk for babes, perhaps
as well as other children, but without any very profound
remorse for what she could not help, so far as she
understood the matter, any more than her sex or stature,
and with no very clear comprehension of the phrases which
the New England followers of the Westminster divines
made a part of the elementary instruction of young people.

At twelve years old she had grown tall and womanly
enough to attract the eyes of the youth and older boys,
several of whom made advances towards her acquaintance.
But the dreary discipline of the household had sunk into her
soul, and she had been shaping an internal life for herself
which it was hard for friendship to penetrate. Bathsheba
Stoker was chained to the bedside of an invalid mother.
Olive Eveleth, a kind, true-hearted girl, belonged to another
religious communion; and this tended to render their meetings
less frequent, though Olive was still her nearest friend.
Cyprian was himself a little shy, and rather held to Myrtle
through his sister than by any true intimacy directly with
herself. Of the other young men of the village Gifted
Hopkins was perhaps the most fervent of her admirers, as
he had repeatedly shown by effusions in verse, of which,
under the thinnest of disguises, she was the object.

Murray Bradshaw, ten years older than herself, a young
man of striking aspect and claims to exceptional ability,
had kept his eye on her of late; but it was generally supposed
that he would find a wife in the city, where he was
in the habit of going to visit a fashionable relative, Mrs.
Clymer Ketchum, of 24 Carat Place. She, at any rate,
understood very well that he meant, to use his own phrase,
“to go in for a corner lot,” — understanding thereby a

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

young lady with possessions and without encumbrances. If
the old man had only given his money to Myrtle, Murray
Bradshaw would have made sure of her; but she was not
likely ever to get much of it. Miss Silence Withers, it
was understood, would probably leave her money as the
Rev. Mr. Stoker, her spiritual director, should indicate, and
it seemed likely that most of it would go to a rising educational
institution where certain given doctrines were to be
taught through all time, whether disproved or not, and
whether those who taught them believed them or not, provided
only they would say they believed them.

Nobody had promised to say masses for her soul if she
made this disposition of her property, or pledged the word
of the Church that she should have plenary absolution.
But she felt that she would be making friends in Influential
Quarters by thus laying up her treasure, and that she
would be safe if she had the good-will of the ministers of
her sect.

Myrtle Hazard had nearly reached the age of fourteen,
and, though not like to inherit much of the family property,
was fast growing into a large dower of hereditary beauty.
Always handsome, her features shaped themselves in a
finer symmetry, her color grew richer, her figure promised
a perfect womanly development, and her movements had
the grace which high-breeding gives the daughter of a
queen, and which Nature now and then teaches the humblest
of village maidens. She could not long escape the
notice of the lovers and flatters of beauty, and the time
of danger was drawing near.

At this period of her life she made two discoveries
which changed the whole course of her thoughts, and
opened for her a new world of ideas and possibilities.

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

Ever since the dreadful event of November, 1854, the
garret had been a fearful place to think of, and still more
to visit. The stories that the house was haunted gained in
frequency of repetition and detail of circumstance. But
Myrtle was bold and inquisitive, and explored its recesses
at such times as she could creep among them undisturbed.
Hid away close under the eaves she found an old trunk
covered with dust and cobwebs. The mice had gnawed
through its leather hinges, and, as it had been hastily
stuffed full, the cover had risen, and two or three volumes
had fallen to the floor. This trunk held the papers and
books which her great-grandmother, the famous beauty, had
left behind her, records of the romantic days when she was
the belle of the county, — story-books, memoirs, novels, and
poems, and not a few love-letters, — a strange collection,
which, as so often happens with such deposits in old families,
nobody had cared to meddle with, and nobody had
been willing to destroy, until at last they had passed out
of mind, and waited for a new generation to bring them
into light again.

The other discovery was of a small hoard of coin.
Under one of the boards which formed the imperfect flooring
of the garret was hidden an old leather mitten. Instead
of a hand, it had a fat fist of silver dollars, and a
thumb of gold half-eagles.

Thus knowledge and power found their way to the simple
and secluded maiden. The books were hers to read as
much as any other's; the gold and silver were only a part
of that small provision which would be hers by and by, and
if she borrowed it, it was borrowing of herself. The tree
of the knowledge of good and evil had shaken its fruit into
her lap, and, without any serpent to tempt her, she took
thereof and did eat.

-- 038 --

p607-055 CHAPTER IV. BYLES GRIDLEY, A. M.

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

THE old Master of Arts was as notable a man in his
outside presentment as one will find among five hundred
college alumni as they file in procession. His strong,
squared features, his formidable scowl, his solid-looking
head, his iron-gray hair, his positive and as it were categorical
stride, his slow, precise way of putting a statement,
the strange union of trampling radicalism in some directions
and high-stepping conservatism in others, which made it
impossible to calculate on his unexpressed opinions, his
testy ways and his generous impulses, his hard judgments
and kindly actions, were characteristics that gave him a
very decided individuality.

He had all the aspects of a man of books. His study,
which was the best room in Mrs. Hopkins's house, was
filled with a miscellaneous-looking collection of volumes,
which his curious literary taste had got together from the
shelves of all the libraries that had been broken up during
his long life as a scholar. Classics, theology, especially of
the controversial sort, statistics, politics, law, medicine, science,
occult and overt, general literature, — almost every
branch of knowledge was represented. His learning was
very various, and of course mixed up, useful and useless,
new and ancient, dogmatic and rational, — like his library,
in short; for a library gathered like his is a looking-glass
in which the owner's mind is reflected.

The common people about the village did not know

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

what to make of such a phenomenon. He did not preach,
marry, christen, or bury, like the ministers, nor jog around
with medicines for sick folks, nor carry cases into court for
quarrelsome neighbors. What was he good for? Not a
great deal, some of the wiseacres thought, — had “all sorts
of sense but common sense,” — “smart mahn, but not prahctical.”
There were others who read him more shrewdly.
He knowed more, they said, than all the ministers put together,
and if he 'd stan' for Ripresentative they 'd like to
vote for him, — they hed n't hed a smart mahn in the Gineral
Court sence Squire Wibird was thar.

They may have overdone the matter in comparing his
knowledge with that of all the ministers together, for Priest
Pemberton was a real scholar in his special line of study,—
as all D. D.s are supposed to be, or they would not have
been honored with that distinguished title. But Mr. Byles
Gridley not only had more learning than the deep-sea line
of the bucolic intelligence could fathom; he had more wisdom
also than they gave him credit for, even those among
them who thought most of his abilities.

In his capacity of schoolmaster he had sharpened his
wits against those of the lively city boys he had in charge,
and made such a reputation as “Master” Gridley, that he
kept that title even after he had become a college tutor and
professor. As a tutor he had to deal with many of these
same boys, and others like them, in the still more vivacious
period of their early college life. He got rid of his police
duties when he became a professor, but he still studied the
pupils as carefully as he used once to watch them, and
learned to read character with a skill which might have
fitted him for governing men instead of adolescents. But
he loved quiet and he dreaded mingling with the brawlers

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

of the market-place, whose stock in trade is a voice and a
vocabulary. So it was that he had passed his life in the
patient mechanical labor of instruction, leaving too many
of his instincts and faculties in abeyance.

The alluvium of all this experience bore a nearer resemblance
to worldly wisdom than might have been conjectured;
much nearer, indeed, than it does in many old
instructors, whose eyes get fish-like as their blood grows
cold, and who are not fit to be trusted with anything more
practical than a gerund or a cosine. Master Gridley not
only knew a good deal of human nature, but he knew how
to keep his knowledge to himself upon occasion. He understood
singularly well the ways and tendencies of young
people. He was shrewd in the detection of trickery, and
very confident in those who had once passed the ordeal of
his well-schooled observing powers. He had no particular
tendency to meddle with the personal relations of those
about him; but if they were forced upon him in any way,
he was like to see into them at least as quickly as any of
his neighbors who thought themselves most endowed with
practical skill.

In leaving the duties of his office he considered himself, as
he said a little despondently, like an old horse unharnessed
and turned out to pasture. He felt that he had separated
himself from human interests, and was henceforth to live in
his books with the dead, until he should be numbered with
them himself. He had chosen this quiet village as a place
where he might pass his days undisturbed, and find a peaceful
resting-place in its churchyard, where the gravel was
dry, and the sun lay warm, and the glowing woods of autumn
would spread their many-colored counterpane over
the bed where he would be taking his rest. It

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

sometimes came over him painfully that he was never more to
be of any importance to his fellow-creatures. There was
nobody living to whom he was connected by any very near
ties. He felt kindly enough to the good woman in whose
house he lived; he sometimes gave a few words of counsel
to her son; he was not unamiable with the few people he
met; he bowed with great consideration to the Rev. Dr.
Pemberton; and he studied with no small interest the
physiognomy of the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker, to whose
sermons he listened, with a black scowl now and then, and
a nostril dilating with ominous intensity of meaning. But
he said sadly to himself, that his life had been a failure, —
that he had nothing to show for it, and his one talent was
ready in its napkin to give back to his Lord.

He owed something of this sadness, perhaps, to a cause
which many would hold of small significance. Though he
had mourned for no lost love, at least so far as was known,
though he had never suffered the pang of parting with a
child, though he seemed isolated from those joys and griefs
which come with the ties of family, he too had his private
urn filled with the ashes of extinguished hopes. He was
the father of a dead book.

Why “Thoughts on the Universe, by Byles Gridley,
A. M.,” had not met with an eager welcome and a permanent
demand from the discriminating public, it would take
us too long to inquire in detail. Indeed, he himself was
never able to account satisfactory for the state of things
which his bookseller's account made evident to him. He
had read and re-read his work; and the more familiar he
became with it, the less was he able to understand the
singular want of popular appreciation of what he could
not help recognizing as its excellences. He had a special

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

copy of his work, printed on large paper and sumptuously
bound. He loved to read in this, as people read over the
letters of friends who have long been dead; and it might
have awakened a feeling of something far removed from
the ludicrous, if his comments on his own production could
have been heard. “That's a thought, now, for you! —
See Mr. Thomas Babington Macaulay's Essay printed six
years after this book.
” “A felicitous image! — and so
everybody would have said if only Mr. Thomas Carlyle
had hit upon it.” “If this is not genuine pathos, where
will you find it, I should like to know? And nobody to
open the book where it stands written but one poor old
man — in this generation, at least — in this generation!”
It may be doubted whether he would ever have loved his
book with such jealous fondness if it had gone through a
dozen editions, and everybody was quoting it to his face.
But now it lived only for him; and to him it was wife and
child, parent, friend, all in one, as Hector was all in all to
his spouse. He never tired of it, and in his more sanguine
moods he looked forward to the time when the world
would acknowledge its merits, and his genius would find
full recognition. Perhaps he was right: more than one
book which seemed dead and was dead for contemporary
readers has had a resurrection when the rivals who triumphed
over it lived only in the tombstone memory of antiquaries.
Comfort for some of us, dear fellow-writer!

It followed from the way in which he lived that he must
have some means of support upon which he could depend.
He was economical, if not over frugal in some of his habits;
but he bought books, and took newspapers and reviews,
and had money when money was needed; the fact
being, though it was not generally known, that a distant

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

relative had not long before died, leaving him a very comfortable
property.

His money matters had led him to have occasional dealings
with the late legal firm of Wibird and Penhallow,
which had naturally passed into the hands of the new
partnership, Penhallow and Bradshaw. He had entire
confidence in the senior partner, but not so much in the
young man who had been recently associated in the business.

Mr. William Murray Bradshaw, commonly called by his
last two names, was the son of a lawyer of some note for
his acuteness, who marked out his calling for him in having
him named after the great Lord Mansfield. Murray Bradshaw
was about twenty-five years old, by common consent
good-looking, with a finely formed head, a searching eye,
and a sharp-cut mouth, which smiled at his bidding without
the slightest reference to the real condition of his feeling
at the moment. This was a great convenience; for it
gave him an appearance of good-nature at the small expense
of a slight muscular movement which was as easy
as winking, and deceived everybody but those who had
studied him long and carefully enough to find that this play
of his features was what a watchmaker would call a detached
movement.

He had been a good scholar in college, not so much by
hard study as by skilful veneering, and had taken great
pains to stand well with the Faculty, at least one of whom,
Byles Gridley, A. M., had watched him with no little interest
as a man with a promising future, provided he were not
so astute as to outwit and overreach himself in his excess
of contrivance. His classmates could not help liking
him; as to loving him, none of them would have thought

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

of that. He was so shrewd, so keen, so full of practical
sense, and so good-humored as long as things went on to
his liking, that few could resist his fascination. He had a
way of talking with people about what they were interested
in, as if it were the one matter in the world nearest to
his heart. But he was commonly trying to find out something,
or to produce some impression, as a juggler is working
at his miracle while he keeps people's attention by his
voluble discourse and make-believe movements. In his
lightest talk he was almost always edging towards a practical
object, and it was an interesting and instructive
amusement to watch for the moment at which he would
ship the belt of his colloquial machinery on to the tight
pulley. It was done so easily and naturally that there
was hardly a sign of it. Master Gridley could usually
detect the shifting action, but the young man's features
and voice never betrayed him.

He was a favorite with the other sex, who love poetry
and romance, as he well knew, for which reason he often
used the phrases of both, and in such a way as to answer
his purpose with most of those whom he wished to please.
He had one great advantage in the sweepstakes of life:
he was not handicapped with any burdensome ideals. He
took everything at its market-value. He accepted the
standard of the street as a final fact for to-day, like the
broker's list of prices.

His whole plan of life was laid out. He knew that law
was the best introduction to political life, and he meant to
use it for this end. He chose to begin his career in the
country, so as to feel his way more surely and gradually to
its ultimate aim; but he had no intention of burying his
shining talents in a grazing district, however tall its grass

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

might grow. His business was not with these stiff-jointed,
slow-witted graziers, but with the supple, dangerous, far-seeing
men who sit scheming by the gas-light in the great cities,
after all the lamps and candles are out from the Merrimac
to the Housatonic. Every strong and every weak point
of those who might probably be his rivals were laid down
on his charts, as winds and currents and rocks are marked
on those of a navigator. All the young girls in the country,
and not a few in the city, with which, as mentioned,
he had frequent relations, were on his list of possible
availabilities in the matrimonial line of speculation, provided
always that their position and prospects were such
as would make them proper matches for so considerable a
person as the future Hon. William Murray Bradshaw.

Master Gridley had made a careful study of his old
pupil since they had resided in the same village. The
old professor could not help admiring him, not withstanding
certain suspicious elements in his character; for after
muddy village talk, a clear stream of intelligent conversation
was a great luxury to the hard-headed scholar. The
more he saw of him, the more he learned to watch his
movements, and to be on his guard in talking with him.
The old man could be crafty, with all his simplicity, and
he had found out that under his good-natured manner
there often lurked some design more or less worth noting,
and which might involve other interests deserving protection.

For some reason or other the old Master of Arts had
of late experienced a certain degree of relenting with regard
to himself, probably brought about by the expressions
of gratitude from worthy Mrs. Hopkins for acts of kindness
to which he himself attached no great value. He

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

had been kind to her son Gifted; he had been fatherly
with Susan Posey, her relative and boarder; and he had
shown himself singularly and unexpectedly amiable with
the little twins who had been adopted by the good woman
into her household. In fact, ever since these little creatures
had begun to toddle about and explode their first
consonants, he had looked through his great round spectacles
upon them with a decided interest; and from that
time it seemed as if some of the human and social sentiments
which had never leafed or flowered in him, for want
of their natural sunshine, had begun growing up from
roots which had never lost their life. His liking for the
twins may have been an illustration of that singular law
which old Dr. Hurlbut used to lay down, namely, that at
a certain period of life, say from fifty to sixty and upward,
the grand-paternal instinct awakens in bachelors, the
rhythms of Nature reaching them in spite of her defeated
intentions; so that when men marry late they love their
autumn child with a twofold affection, — father's and
grandfather's both in one.

However this may be, there is no doubt that Mr. Byles
Gridley was beginning to take a part in his neighbors'
welfare and misfortunes, such as could hardly have been
expected of a man so long lost in his books and his scholastic
duties. And among others, Myrtle Hazard had
come in for a share of his interest. He had met her now
and then in her walks to and from school and meeting,
and had been taken with her beauty and her apparent unconsciousness
of it, which he attributed to the forlorn kind
of household in which she had grown up. He had got so
far as to talk with her now and then, and found himself
puzzled, as well he might be, in talking with a girl who

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

had been growing into her early maturity in antagonism
with every influence that surrounded her.

“Love will reach her by and by,” he said, “in spite
of the dragons up at the den yonder.



`Centum fronte oculos, centum cervice gerebat
Argus, et hos unus sæpe fefellit amor.”'

But there was something about Myrtle — he hardly
knew whether to call it dignity, or pride, or reserve, or
the mere habit of holding back brought about by the system
of repression under which she had been educated —
which kept even the old Master of Arts at his distance.
Yet he was strongly drawn to her, and had a sort of presentiment
that he might be able to help her some day, and
that very probably she would want his help; for she was
alone in the world, except for the dragons, and sure to be
assailed by foes from without and from within.

He noticed that her name was apt to come up in his
conversations with Murray Bradshaw; and, as he himself
never introduced it, of course the young man must have
forced it, as conjurers force a card, and with some special
object. This set him thinking hard; and, as a result of it,
he determined the next time Mr. Bradshaw brought her
name up to set him talking. So he talked, not suspecting
how carefully the old man listened.

“It was a demonish hard case,” he said, “that old
Malachi had left his money as he did. Myrtle Hazard
was going to be the handsomest girl about, when she came
to her beauty, and she was coming to it mighty fast. If
they could only break that will, — but it was no use trying.
The doctors said he was of sound mind for at least
two years after making it. If Silence Withers got the

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

land claim, there 'd be a pile, sure enough. Myrtle
Hazard ought to have it. If the girl had only inherited
that property — whew! She 'd have been a match for
any fellow. That old Silence Withers would do just as
her minister told her, — even chance whether she gives it
to the Parson-factory, or marries Bellamy Stoker, and
gives it to him — after his wife's dead. He 'd take it if he
had to take her with it. Earn his money, — hey, Master
Gridley?”

“Why, you don't seem to think very well of the Rev.
Joseph Bellamy Stoker?” said Mr. Gridley, smiling.

“Think well of him? Too fond of using the Devil's
pitchfork for my fancy! Forks over pretty much all the
world but himself and his lot into — the bad place, you
know; and toasts his own cheese with it with very much
the same kind of comfort that other folks seem to take in
that business. Besides, he has a weakness for pretty
saints — and sinners. That 's an odd name he has. More
belle amie than Joseph about him, I rather guess!”

The old professor smiled again. “So you don't think
he believes all the mediæval doctrines he is in the habit
of preaching, Mr. Bradshaw?”

“No, sir; I think he belongs to the class I have seen
described somewhere. `There are those who hold the
opinion that truth is only safe when diluted, — about one
fifth to four fifths lies, — as the oxygen of the air is with
its nitrogen. Else it would burn us all up.”'

Byles Gridley colored and started a little. This was
one of his own sayings in “Thoughts on the Universe.”
But the young man quoted it without seeming to suspect
its authorship.

“Where did you pick up that saying, Mr. Bradshaw?”

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

“I don't remember. Some paper, I rather think. It 's
one of those good things that get about without anybody's
knowing who says 'em. Sounds like Coleridge.”

“That 's what I call a compliment worth having,” said
Byles Gridley to himself, when he got home. “Let me
look at that passage.”

He took down “Thoughts on the Universe,” and got
so much interested, reading on page after page, that he
did not hear the little tea-bell, and Susan Posey volunteered
to run up to his study and call him down to tea.

-- 050 --

p607-067 CHAPTER V. THE TWINS.

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

MISS SUSAN POSEY knocked timidly at his door,
and informed him that tea was waiting. He rather
liked Susan Posey. She was a pretty creature, slight,
blonde, a little too light, a village beauty of the second or
third grade, effective at picnics and by moonlight, — the kind
of girl that very young men are apt to remember as their
first love. She had a taste for poetry, and an admiration
of poets; but, what was better, she was modest and simple,
and a perfect sister and mother and grandmother to the
two little forlorn twins who had been stranded on the
Widow Hopkins's door-step.

These little twins, a boy and girl, were now between
two and three years old. A few words will make us acquainted
with them. Nothing had ever been known of
their origin. The sharp eyes of all the spinsters had been
through every household in the village and neighborhood,
and not a suspicion fixed itself on any one. It was
a dark night when they were left; and it was probable
that they had been brought from another town, as the
sound of wheels had been heard close to the door where
they were found, had stopped for a moment, then been
heard again, and lost in the distance.

How the good woman of the house took them in and
kept them has been briefly mentioned. At first nobody
thought they would live a day, such little absurd attempts
at humanity did they seem. But the young doctor came,

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

and the old doctor came, and the infants were laid in cotton-wool,
and the room heated up to keep them warm,
and baby-teaspoonfuls of milk given them, and after being
kept alive in this way, like the young of opossums and
kangaroos, they came to a conclusion about which they
did not seem to have made up their thinking-pulps for
some weeks, namely, to go on trying to cross the sea of
life by tugging at the four-and-twenty oars which must be
pulled day and night until the unknown shore is reached,
and the oars lie at rest under the folded hands.

As it was not very likely that the parents who left their
offspring round on door-steps were of saintly life, they
were not presented for baptism like the children of church-members.
Still, they must have names to be known by,
and Mrs. Hopkins was much exercised in the matter.
Like many New England parents, she had a decided taste
for names that were significant and sonorous. That which
she had chosen for her oldest child, the young poet, was
either a remarkable prophecy, or it had brought with it
the endowments it promised. She had lost, or, in her own
more pictorial language, she had buried, a daughter to
whom she had given the names, at once of cheerful omen
and melodious effect, Wealthy Amadora.

As for them poor little creturs, she said, she believed
they was rained down out o' the skies, jest as they say
toads and tadpoles come. She meant to be a mother to
'em for all that, and give 'em jest as good names as if they
was the governor's children, or the minister's. If Mr.
Gridley would be so good as to find her some kind of a
real handsome Chris'n name for 'em, she 'd provide 'em
with the other one. Hopkinses they shall be bred and
taught, and Hopkinses they shall be called. Ef their

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

father and mother was ashamed to own 'em, she was n't.
Could n't Mr. Gridley pick out some pooty-sounding names
from some of them great books of his. It 's jest as well to
have 'em pooty as long as they don't cost any more than if
they was Tom and Sally.

A grim smile passed over the rugged features of Byles
Gridley. “Nothing is easier than that, Mrs. Hopkins,”
he said. “I will give you two very pretty names that I
think will please you and other folks. They 're new names,
too. If they should n't like to keep them, they can change
them before they 're christened, if they ever are. Isosceles
will be just the name for the boy, and I 'm sure you won't
find a prettier name for the girl in a hurry than Helminthia.

Mrs. Hopkins was delighted with the dignity and novelty
of these two names, which were forthwith adopted. As
they were rather long for common use in the family, they
were shortened into the easier forms of Sossy and Minthy,
under which designation the babes began very soon to
thrive mightily, turning bread and milk into the substance
of little sinners at a great rate, and growing as if they were
put out at compound interest.

This short episode shows us the family conditions surrounding
Byles Gridley, who, as we were saying, had just
been called down to tea by Miss Susan Posey.

“I am coming, my dear,” he said, — which expression
quite touched Miss Susan, who did not know that it was a
kind of transferred caress from the delicious page he was
reading. It was not the living child that was kissed, but
the dead one lying under the snow, if we may make a
trivial use of a very sweet and tender thought we all remember.

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

Not long after this, happening to call in at the lawyer's
office, his eye was caught by the corner of a book lying
covered up by a pile of papers. Somehow or other it seemed
to look very natural to him. Could that be a copy of
“Thoughts on the Universe”? He watched his opportunity,
and got a hurried sight of the volume. His own
treatise, sure enough! Leaves uncut. Opened of itself
to the one hundred and twentieth page. The axiom Murray
Bradshaw had quoted — he did not remember from
what, — “sounded like Coleridge” — was staring him in
the face from that very page. When he remembered how
he had pleased himself with that compliment the other day,
he blushed like a school-girl; and then, thinking out the
whole trick, — to hunt up his forgotten book, pick out a
phrase or two from it, and play on his weakness with it,
to win his good opinion, — for what purpose he did not
know, but doubtless to use him in some way, — he grinned
with a contempt about equally divided between himself and
the young schemer.

“Ah ha”! he muttered scornfully. “Sounds like Coleridge,
hey? Niccolo Macchiavelli Bradshaw!”

From this day forward he looked on all the young lawyer's
doings with even more suspicion than before. Yet
he would not forego his company and conversation; for he
was very agreeable and amusing to study; and this trick he
had played him was, after all, only a diplomatist's way of
flattering his plenipotentiary. Who could say? Some
time or other he might cajole England or France or Russia
into a treaty with just such a trick. Shallower men than
he had gone out as ministers of the great Republic. At
any rate the fellow was worth watching.

-- 054 --

p607-071 CHAPTER VI. THE USE OF SPECTACLES.

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

THE old Master of Arts had a great reputation in the
house where he lived for knowing everything that was
going on. He rather enjoyed it; and sometimes amused
himself with surprising his simple-hearted landlady and
her boarders with the unaccountable results of his sagacity.
One thing was quite beyond her comprehension. She was
perfectly sure that Mr. Gridley could see out of the back
of his head,
just as other people see with their natural
organs. Time and again he had told her what she was
doing when his back was turned to her, just as if he had
been sitting squarely in front of her. Some laughed at this
foolish notion; but others, who knew more of the nebulous
sciences, told her it was like 's not jes' so. Folks
had read letters laid ag'in' the pits o' their stomachs, 'n'
why should n't they see out o' the backs o' their heads?

Now there was a certain fact at the bottom of this belief
of Mrs. Hopkins; and as it would be a very small thing
to make a mystery of so simple a matter, the reader shall
have the whole benefit of knowing all there is in it, — not
quite yet, however, of knowing all that came of it. It was
not the mirror trick, of course, which Mrs. Felix Lorraine
and other dangerous historical personages have so long
made use of. It was nothing but this. Mr. Byles Gridley
wore a pair of formidable spectacles with large round
glasses. He had often noticed the reflection of objects behind
him when they caught their images at certain angles,

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

and had got the habit of very often looking at the reflecting
surface of one or the other of the glasses, when he seemed
to be looking through them. It put a singular power into
his possession, which might possibly hereafter lead to
something more significant than the mystification of the
Widow Hopkins.

A short time before Myrtle Hazard's disappearance,
Mr. Byles Gridley had occasion to call again at the office
of Penhallow and Bradshaw on some small matter of business
of his own. There were papers to look over, and he
put on his great round-glassed spectacles. He and Mr.
Penhallow sat down at the table, and Mr. Bradshaw was
at a desk behind them. After sitting for a while, Mr.
Penhallow seemed to remember something he had meant
to attend to, for he said all at once: “Excuse me, Mr.
Gridley. Mr. Bradshaw, if you are not busy, I wish you
would look over this bundle of papers. They look like
old receipted bills and memoranda of no particular use;
but they came from the garret of the Withers place, and
might possibly have something that would be of value.
Look them over, will you, and see whether there is anything
there worth saving.”

The young man took the papers, and Mr. Penhallow sat
down again at the table with Mr. Byles Gridley.

This last-named gentleman felt just then a strong impulse
to observe the operations of Murray Bradshaw. He could
not have given any very good reason for it, any more than
any of us can for half of what we do.

“I should like to examine that conveyance we were
speaking of once more,” said he. “Please to look at this
one in the mean time, will you, Mr. Penhallow?”

Master Gridley held the document up before him. He

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

did not seem to find it quite legible, and adjusted his spectacles
carefully, until they were just as he wanted them.
When he had got them to suit himself, sitting there with
his back to Murray Bradshaw, he could see him and all
his movements, the desk at which he was standing, and
the books in the shelves before him, — all this time appearing
as if he were intent upon his own reading.

The young man began in a rather indifferent way to
look over the papers. He loosened the band round them,
and took them up one by one, gave a careless glance at
them, and laid them together to tie up again when he had
gone through them. Master Gridley saw all this process,
thinking what a fool he was all the time to be watching such a
simple proceeding. Presently he noticed a more sudden
movement: the young man had found something which
arrested his attention, and turned his head to see if he was
observed. The senior partner and his client were both
apparently deep in their own affairs. In his hand Mr.
Bradshaw held a paper folded like the others, the back of
which he read, holding it in such a way that Master Gridley
saw very distinctly three large spots of ink upon it,
and noticed their position. Murray Bradshaw took another
hurried glance at the two gentlemen, and then quickly
opened the paper. He ran it over with a flash of his
eye, folded it again, and laid it by itself. With another
quick turn of his head, as if to see whether he were observed
or like to be, he reached his hand out and took a volume
down from the shelves. In this volume he shut the document,
whatever it was, which he had just taken out of the
bundle, and placed the book in a very silent and as it were
stealthy way back in its place. He then gave a look at
each of the other papers, and said to his partner: “Old

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

bills, old leases, and insurance policies that have run out.
Malachi seems to have kept every scrap of paper that had
a signature to it.”

“That 's the way with the old misers, always,” said Mr.
Penhallow.

Byles Gridley had got through reading the document he
held, — or pretending to read it. He took off his spectacles.

“We all grow timid and cautious as we get old, Mr.
Penhallow.” Then turning round to the young man, he
slowly repeated the lines, —


“`Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda, vel quod
Quœrit et inventis miser abstinet, ac timet uti;
Vel quod res omnes timide, gelideque ministrat —'
You remember the passage, Mr. Bradshaw?”

While he was reciting these words from Horace, which
he spoke slowly as if he relished every syllable, he kept
his eyes on the young man steadily, but without betraying
any suspicion. His old habits as a teacher made that
easy.

Murray Bradshaw's face was calm as usual, but there
was a flush on his cheek, and Master Gridley saw the slight
but unequivocal signs of excitement.

“Something is going on inside there,” the old man said
to himself. He waited patiently, on the pretext of business,
until Mr. Bradshaw got up and left the office. As
soon as he and the senior partner were alone, Master Gridley
took a lazy look at some of the books in his library.
There stood in the book-shelves a copy of the Corpus Juris
Civilis,
— the fine Elzevir edition of 1664. It was bound
in parchment, and thus readily distinguishable at a glance
from all the books round it. Now Mr. Penhallow was not

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

much of a Latin scholar, and knew and cared very little
about the civil law. He had fallen in with this book at an
auction, and bought it to place in his shelves with the other
“properties” of the office, because it would look respectable.
Anything shut up in one of those two octavos might
stay there a lifetime without Mr. Penhallow's disturbing
it; that Master Gridley knew, and of course the young
man knew it too.

We often move to the objects of supreme curiosity or
desire, not in the lines of castle or bishop on the chess-board,
but with the knight's zigzag, at first in the wrong
direction, making believe to ourselves we are not after the
thing coveted. Put a lump of sugar in a canary-bird's
cage, and the small creature will illustrate the instinct for
the benefit of inquirers or sceptics. Byles Gridley went
to the other side of the room and took a volume of Reports
from the shelves. He put it back and took a copy of
“Fearne on Contingent Remainders,” and looked at that
for a moment in an idling way, as if from a sense of having
nothing to do. Then he drew the back of his forefinger
along the books on the shelf, as if nothing interested him in
them, and strolled to the shelf in front of the desk at which
Murray Bradshaw had stood. He took down the second
volume of the Corpus Juris Civilis, turned the leaves over
mechanically, as if in search of some title, and replaced it.

He looked round for a moment. Mr. Penhallow was
writing hard at his table, not thinking of him, it was plain
enough. He laid his hand on the FIRST volume of the
Corpus Juris Civilis. There was a document shut up in
it. His hand was on the book, whether taking it out or
putting it back was not evident, when the door opened and
Mr. William Murray Bradshaw entered.

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

“Ah, Mr. Gridley,” he said, “you are not studying the
civil law, are you?” He strode towards him as he spoke,
his face white, his eyes fixed fiercely on him.

“It always interests me, Mr. Bradshaw,” he answered,
“and this is a fine edition of it. One may find a great
many valuable things in the Corpus Juris Civilis.

He looked impenetrable, and whether or not he had seen
more than Mr. Bradshaw wished him to see, that gentleman
could not tell. But there stood the two books in their
place, and when, after Master Gridley had gone, he looked
in the first volume, there was the document he had shut up
in it.

-- 060 --

p607-077 CHAPTER VII. MYRTLE'S LETTER. — THE YOUNG MEN'S PURSUIT.

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

“YOU know all about it, Olive?” Cyprian Eveleth
said to his sister, after a brief word of greeting.

“Know of what, Cyprian?”

“Why, sister, don't you know that Myrtle Hazard is
missing, — gone! — gone nobody knows where, and that
we are looking in all directions to find her?”

Olive turned very pale and was silent for a moment.
At the end of that moment the story seemed almost old to
her. It was a natural ending of the prison-life which had
been round Myrtle since her earliest years. When she got
large and strong enough, she broke out of jail, — that was
all. The nursery-bar is always climbed sooner or later,
whether it is a wooden or an iron one. Olive felt as if she
had dimly foreseen just such a finishing to the tragedy of
the poor girl's home bringing-up. Why could not she have
done something to prevent it? Well, — what shall we do
now, and as it is? — that is the question.

“Has she left no letter, — no explanation of her leaving
in this way?”

“Not a word, so far as anybody in the village knows.”

“Come over to the post-office with me; perhaps we may
find a letter. I think we shall.”

Olive's sagacity and knowledge of her friend's character
had not misled her. She found a letter from Myrtle to
herself, which she opened and read as here follows: —

My dearest Olive: — Think no evil of me for what

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

I have done. The fire-hang-bird's nest, as Cyprian called
it, is empty, and the poor bird is flown.

“I can live as I have lived no longer. This place is
chilling all the life out of me, and I must find another home.
It is far, far away, and you will not hear from me again
until I am there. Then I will write to you.

“You know where I was born, — under a hot sun and
in the midst of strange, lovely scenes that I seem still to
remember. I must visit them again: my heart always
yearns for them. And I must cross the sea to get there,—
the beautiful great sea that I have always longed for
and that my river has been whispering about to me ever so
many years. My life is pinched and starved here. I
feel as old as Aunt Silence, and I am only fifteen, — a
child she has called me within a few days. If this is to be
a child, what is it to be a woman?

“I love you dearly, — and your brother is almost to me
as if he were mine. I love our sweet, patient Bathsheba,—
yes, and the old man that has spoken so kindly with
me, good Master Gridley; I hate to give you pain, — to
leave you all, — but my way of life is killing me, and I
am too young to die. I cannot take the comfort with you,
my dear friends, that I would; for it seems as if I carried
a lump of ice in my heart, and all the warmth I find in
you cannot thaw it out.

“I have had a strange warning to leave this place,
Olive. Do you remember how the angel of the Lord appeared
to Joseph and told him to flee into Egypt? I
have had a dream like that, Olive. There is an old belief
in our family that the spirit of one who died many
generations ago watches over some of her descendants.
They say it led our first ancestor to come over here when

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

it was a wilderness. I believe it has appeared to others
of the family in times of trouble. I have had a strange
dream at any rate, and the one I saw, or thought I saw,
told me to leave this place. Perhaps I should have stayed
if it had not been for that, but it seemed like an angel's
warning.

“Nobody will know how I have gone, or which way I
have taken. On Monday, you may show this letter to my
friends, not before. I do not think they will be in danger
of breaking their hearts for me at our house. Aunt Silence
cares for nothing but her own soul, and the other
woman hates me, I always thought. Kitty Fagan will cry
hard. Tell her perhaps I shall come back by and by.
There is a little box in my room, with some keepsakes
marked, — one is for poor Kitty. You can give them to
the right ones. Yours is with them.

“Good by, dearest. Keep my secret, as I told you, till
Monday. And if you never see me again, remember how
much I loved you. Never think hardly of me, for you
have grown up in a happy home, and do not know how
much misery can be crowded into fifteen years of a young
girl's life. God be with you!

Myrtle Hazard.

Olive could not restrain her tears, as she handed the
letter to Cyprian. “Her secret is as safe with you as with
me,” she said. “But this is madness, Cyprian, and we
must keep her from doing herself a wrong. What she
means to do, is to get to Boston, in some way or other,
and sail for India. It is strange that they have not tracked
her. There is no time to be lost. She shall not go out
into the world in this way, child that she is. No; she

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

shall come back, and make her home with us, if she cannot
be happy with these people. Ours is a happy and a
cheerful home, and she shall be to me as a younger sister, —
and your sister too, Cyprian. But you must see
her; you must leave this very hour; and you may find
her. Go to your cousin Edward, in Boston, at once; tell
him your errand, and get him to help you find our poor dear
sister. Then give her the note I will write, and say — I
know your heart, Cyprian, and I can trust that to tell you
what to say.”

In a very short time Cyprian Eveleth was on his way
to Boston. But another, keener even in pursuit than he,
was there before him.

Ever since the day when Master Gridley had made that
over-curious observation of the young lawyer's proceedings
at the office, Murray Bradshaw had shown a far livelier
interest than before in the conditions and feelings of Myrtle
Hazard. He had called frequently at The Poplars to
talk over business matters, which seemed of late to require
a deal of talking. He had been very deferential to
Miss Silence, and had wound himself into the confidence
of Miss Badlam. He found it harder to establish any
very near relations with Myrtle, who had never seemed to
care much for any young man but Cyprian Eveleth, and
to care for him quite as much as Olive's brother as for any
personal reason. But he carefully studied Myrtle's tastes
and ways of thinking and of life, so that, by and by, when
she should look upon herself as a young woman, and not as
a girl, he would have a great advantage in making her more
intimate acquaintance.

Thus, she corresponded with a friend of her mother's in
India. She talked at times as if it were her ideal home,

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

and showed many tastes which might well be vestiges of
early Oriental impressions. She made herself a rude
hammock, — such as are often used in hot climates, — and
swung it between two elms. Here she would lie in the
hot summer days, and fan herself with the sandal-wood
fan her friend in India had sent her, — the perfume of
which, the women said, seemed to throw her into day-dreams,
which were almost like trances.

These circumstances gave a general direction to his
ideas, which were presently fixed more exactly by two
circumstances which he learned for himself and kept to
himself; for he had no idea of making a hue and cry, and
yet he did not mean that Myrtle Hazard should get away
if he could help it.

The first fact was this. He found among the copies of
the city newspaper they took at The Poplars a recent
number from which a square had been cut out. He procured
another copy of this paper of the same date, and
found that the piece cut out was an advertisement to the
effect that the A I Ship Swordfish, Captain Hawkins, was
to sail from Boston for Calcutta, on the 20th of June.

The second fact was the following. On the window-sill
of her little hanging chamber, which the women allowed
him to inspect, he found some threads of long, black, glossy
hair caught by a splinter in the wood. They were Myrtle's
of course. A simpleton might have constructed a
tragedy out of this trivial circumstance, — how she had
cast herself from the window into the waters beneath
it, — how she had been thrust out after a struggle, of
which this shred from her tresses was the dreadful witness, —
and so on. Murray Bradshaw did not stop to
guess and wonder. He said nothing about it, but wound

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

the shining threads on his finger, and, as soon as he got
home, examined them with a magnifier. They had been
cut off smoothly, as with a pair of scissors. This was
part of a mass of hair, then, which had been shorn and
thrown from the window. Nobody would do that but she
herself. What would she do it for? To disguise her sex
of course. The other inferences were plain enough.

The wily young man put all these facts and hints together,
and concluded that he would let the rustics drag
the ponds and the river, and scour the woods and swamps,
while he himself went to the seaport town from which she
would without doubt sail if she had formed the project he
thought on the whole most probable.

Thus it was that we found him hurrying to the nearest
station to catch the train to Boston, while they were all
looking for traces of the missing girl nearer home. In
the cars he made the most suggestive inquiries he could
frame, to stir up the gentlemanly conductor's memory.
Had any young fellow been on the train within a day or
two, who had attracted his notice? Smooth, handsome
face, black eyes, short black hair, new clothes, not fitting
very well, looked away when he paid his fare, had a soft
voice like a woman's, — had he seen anybody answering
to some such description as this? The gentlemanly conductor
had not noticed, — was always taking up and
setting down way-passengers, — might have had such a
young man aboard, — there was two or three students one
day in the car singing college songs, — he did n't care how
folks looked if they had their tickets ready, — and minded
their own business, — and, so saying, he poked a young
man upon whose shoulder a ringleted head was reclining
with that delightful abandon which the railroad train
seems to provoke in lovely woman, — “Fare!”

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

It is a fine thing to be set down in a great, over-crowded
hotel, where they do not know you, looking dusty, and for
the moment shabby, with nothing but a carpet-bag in your
hand, feeling tired, and anything but clean, and hungry,
and worried, and every way miserable and mean, and to
undergo the appraising process of the gentleman in the
office, who, while he shoves the book round to you for
your name, is making a hasty calculation as to how high
up he can venture to doom you. But Murray Bradshaw's
plain dress and carpet-bag were more than made up for by
the air and tone which imply the habit of being attended
to. The clerk saw that in a glance, and, as he looked at
the name and address in the book, spoke sharply in the
explosive dialect of his tribe, —

“Jun! ta'tha'genlm'n'scarpetbag'n'showhimupt'thirtyone!”

When Cyprian Eveleth reached the same hotel late at
night, he appeared in his best clothes and with a new
valise; but his amiable countenance and gentle voice and
modest manner sent him up two stories higher, where he
found himself in a room not much better than a garret,
feeling lonely enough, for he did not know he had an
acquaintance in the same house. The two young men
were in and out so irregularly that it was not very strange
that they did not happen to meet each other.

The young lawyer was far more likely to find Myrtle if
she were in the city than the other, even with the help of
his cousin Edward. He was not only older, but sharper,
better acquainted with the city and its ways, and, whatever
might be the strength of Cyprian's motives, his own were
of such intensity that he thought of nothing else by day,
and dreamed of nothing else by night. He went to work,
therefore, in the most systematic manner. He first visited

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

the ship Swordfish, lying at her wharf, saw her captain,
and satisfied himself that as yet nobody at all corresponding
to the description of Myrtle Hazard had been seen
by any person on board. He visited all the wharves,
inquiring on every vessel where it seemed possible she
might have been looking about. Hotels, thoroughfares,
every place where he might hear of her or meet her, were
all scarched. He took some of the police into his confidence,
and had half a dozen pairs of eyes besides his own
opened pretty widely, to discover the lost girl.

On Sunday, the 19th, he got the first hint which encouraged
him to think he was on the trail of his fugitive. He
had gone down again to the wharf where the Swordfish,
advertised to sail the next day, was lying. The captain
was not on board, but one of the mates was there, and he
addressed his questions to him, not with any great hope of
hearing anything important, but determined to lose no
chance, however small. He was startled with a piece of
information which gave him such an exquisite pang of
delight that he could hardly keep the usual quiet of his
demeanor. A youth corresponding to his description of
Myrtle Hazard in her probable disguise had been that
morning on board the Swordfish, making many inquiries as
to the hour at which she was to sail, and who were to be
the passengers, and remained some time on board, going all
over the vessel, examining her cabin accommodations, and
saying he should return to-morrow before she sailed, —
doubtless intending to take passage in her, as there was
plenty of room on board. There could be little question,
from the description, who this young person was. It was
a rather delicate-looking, dark-haired youth, smooth-faced,
somewhat shy and bashful in his ways, and evidently

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

excited and nervous. He had apparently been to look about
him, and would come back at the last moment, just as the
vessel was ready to sail, and in an hour or two be beyond
the reach of inquiry.

Murray Bradshaw returned to his hotel, and, going to
his chamber, summoned all his faculties in state council to
determine what course he should follow, now that he had
the object of his search certainly within reaching distance.
There was no danger now of her eluding him; but the
grave question arose, what was he to do when he stood
face to face with her. She must not go, — that was fixed.
If she once got off in that ship, she might be safe enough;
but what would become of certain projects in which he was
interested, — that was the question. But again, she was
no child, to be turned away from her adventure by cajolery,
or by any such threats as common truants would find sufficient
to scare them back to their duty. He could tell the
facts of her disguise and the manner of her leaving home to
the captain of the vessel, and induce him to send her ashore
as a stray girl, to be returned to her relatives. But this
would only make her furious with him; and he must not
alienate her from himself at any rate. He might plead with
her in the name of duty, for the sake of her friends, for the
good name of the family. She had thought all these things
over before she ran away. What if he should address her
as a lover, throw himself at her feet, implore her to pity
him and give up her rash scheme, and, if things came to
the very worst, offer to follow her wherever she went, if
she would accept him in the only relation that would render
it possible. Fifteen years old, — he nearly ten years
older, — but such things had happened before, and this was
no time to stand on trifles.

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

He worked out the hypothesis of the matrimonial offer
as he would have reasoned out the probabilities in a law
case he was undertaking.

1. He would rather risk that than lose all hold upon her.
The girl was handsome enough for his ambitious future,
wherever it might carry him. She came of an honorable
family, and had the great advantage of being free from a
tribe of disagreeable relatives, which is such a drawback on
many otherwise eligible parties. To these considerations
were to be joined other circumstances which we need not
here mention, of a nature to add greatly to their force, and
which would go far of themselves to determine his action.

2. How was it likely she would look on such an extraordinary
proposition? At first, no doubt, as Lady Anne
looked upon the advances of Richard. She would be startled,
perhaps shocked. What then? She could not help
feeling flattered at such an offer from him, — him, William
Murray Bradshaw, the rising young man of his county, at
her feet, his eyes melting with the love he would throw
into them, his tones subdued to their most sympathetic
quality, and all those phrases on his lips which every day
beguile women older and more discreet than this romantic,
long-imprisoned girl, whose rash and adventurous enterprise
was an assertion of her womanhood and her right to
dispose of herself as she chose. He had not lived to be
twenty-five years old without knowing his power with women.
He believed in himself so thoroughly, that his very
confidence was a strong promise of success.

3. In case all his entreaties, arguments, and offers made
no impression, should he make use of that supreme resource,
not to be employed save in extreme need, but

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

which was of a nature, in his opinion, to shake a resolution
stronger than this young girl was like to oppose to it?
That would be like Christian's coming to his weapon called
All-prayer, he said to himself, with a smile that his early
readings of Bunyan should have furnished him an image
for so different an occasion. The question was one he
could not settle till the time came, — he must leave it to
the instinct of the moment.

The next morning found him early waking after a night
of feverish dreams. He dressed himself with more than
usual care, and walked down to the wharf where the
Swordfish was moored. The ship had left the wharf, and
was lying out in the stream. A small boat had just reached
her, and a slender youth, as he appeared at that distance,
climbed, not over-adroitly, up the vessel's side.

Murray Bradshaw called to a boatman near by and
ordered the man to row him over as fast as he could to
the vessel lying in the stream. He had no sooner reached
the deck of the Swordfish than he asked for the young person
who had just been put on board.

“He is in the cabin, sir, just gone down with the captain,”
was the reply.

His heart beat, in spite of his cool temprament, as he
went down the steps leading to the cabin. The young person
was talking earnestly with the captain, and, on his
turning round, Mr. William Murray Bradshaw had the
pleasure of recognizing his young friend, Mr. Cyprian
Eveleth.

-- 071 --

p607-088 CHAPTER VIII. DOWN THE RIVER.

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

LOOK at the flower of a morning-glory the evening before
the dawn which is to see it unfold. The delicate
petals are twisted into a spiral, which at the appointed
hour, when the sunlight touches the hidden springs of its
life, will uncoil itself and let the day into the chamber of
its virgin heart. But the spiral must unwind by its own
law, and the hand that shall try to hasten the process will
only spoil the blossom which would have expanded in
symmetrical beauty under the rosy fingers of morning.

We may take a hint from Nature's handling of the
flower in dealing with young souls, and especially with
the souls of young girls, which, from their organization
and conditions, require more careful treatment than those
of their tougher-fibred brothers. Many parents reproach
themselves for not having enforced their own convictions
on their children in the face of every inborn antagonism
they encountered. Let them not be too severe in their
self-condemnation. A want of judgment in this matter
has sent many a young person to Bedlam, whose nature
would have opened kindly enough if it had only been trusted
to the sweet influences of morning sunshine. In such
cases it may be that the state we call insanity is not always
an unalloyed evil. It may take the place of something
worse, — the wretchedness of a mind not yet dethroned,
but subject to the perpetual interferences of
another mind governed by laws alien and hostile to its

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

own. Insanity may perhaps be the only palliative left
to Nature in this extremity. But before she comes
to that, she has many expedients. The mind does
not know what diet it can feed on until it has been
brought to the starvation point. Its experience is like
that of those who have been long drifting about on rafts
or in long-boats. There is nothing out of which it will not
contrive to get some sustenance. A person of note, long
held captive for a political offence, is said to have owed
the preservation of his reason to a pin, out of which he
contrived to get exercise and excitement by throwing it
down carelessly on the dark floor of his dungeon, and then
hunting for it in a series of systematic explorations until
he had found it.

Perhaps the most natural thing Myrtle Hazard could
have done would have been to go crazy, and be sent to
the nearest asylum, if Providence, which in its wisdom
makes use of the most unexpected agencies, had not made
a special provision for her mental welfare. She was in
that arid household as the prophet in the land where there
was no dew nor rain for these long years. But as he had
the brook Cherith, and the bread and flesh in the morning
and the bread and flesh in the evening which the ravens
brought him, so she had the river and her secret store of
books.

The river was light and life and music and companionship
to her. She learned to row herself about upon it,
to swim boldly in it, for it had sheltered nooks but a little
way above The Poplars. But there was more than that
in it, — it was infinitely sympathetic. A river is strangely
like a human soul. It has its dark and bright days, its
troubles from within, and its disturbances from without.

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

It often runs over ragged rocks with a smooth surface,
and is vexed with ripples as it slides over sands that are
level as a floor. It betrays its various moods by aspects
which are the commonplaces of poetry, as smiles and dimples
and wrinkles and frowns. Its face is full of winking
eyes, when the scattering rain-drops first fall upon it, and
it scowls back at the storm-cloud, as with knitted brows,
when the winds are let loose. It talks, too, in its own
simple dialect, murmuring, as it were, with busy lips all
the way to the ocean, as children seeking the mother's
breast and impatient of delay. Prisoners who know what
a flower or an insect has been to them in their solitary
cell, invalids who have employed their vacant minds in
studying the patterns of paper-hangings on the walls of
their sick-chambers, can tell what the river was to the
lonely, imaginative creature who used to sit looking into
its depths, hour after hour, from the airy height of the
Fire-hang-bird's Nest.

Of late a thought had mingled with her fancies which
had given to the river the aspect of something more than
a friend and a companion. It appeared all at once as a
Deliverer. Did not its waters lead, after long wanderings,
to the great highway of the world, and open to her the
gates of those cities from which she could take her departure
unchallenged towards the lands of the morning or of
the sunset? Often, after a freshet, she had seen a child's
miniature boat floating down on its side past her window,
and traced it in imagination back to some crystal brook
flowing by the door of a cottage far up a blue mountain
in the distance. So she now began to follow down
the stream the airy shallop that held her bright fancies.
These dreams of hers were colored by the rainbows of an

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

enchanted fountain, — the books of adventure, the romances,
the stories which fortune had placed in her hands,—
the same over which the heart of the Pride of the
County had throbbed in the last century, and on the
pages of some of which the traces of her tears might still
be seen.

The literature which was furnished for Myrtle's improvement
was chiefly of a religious character, and, however
interesting and valuable to those to whom it was
adapted, had not been chosen with any wise regard to its
fitness for her special conditions. Of what use was it to
offer books like the “Saint's Rest” to a child whose idea
of happiness was in perpetual activity? She read “Pilgrim's
Progress,” it is true, with great delight. She liked
the idea of travelling with a pack on one's back, the odd
shows at the House of the Interpreter, the fighting, the
adventures, the pleasing young ladies at the palace the
name of which was Beautiful, and their very interesting
museum of curiosities. As for the allegorical meaning, it
went through her consciousness like a peck of wheat
through a bushel measure with the bottom out, — without
touching.

But the very first book she got hold of out of the hidden
treasury threw the “Pilgrim's Progress” quite into
the shade. It was the story of a youth who ran away
and lived on an island, — one Crusoe, — a homely narrative,
but evidently true, though full of remarkable adventures.
There too was the history, coming much
nearer home, of Deborah Sampson, the young woman who
served as a soldier in the Revolutionary War, with a portrait
of her in man's attire, looking intrepid rather than
lovely. A virtuous young female she was, and married

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

well, as she deserved to, and raised a family with as good
a name as wife and mother as the best of them. But
perhaps not one of these books and stories took such hold
of her imagination as the tale of Rasselas, which most
young persons find less entertaining than the Vicar of
Wakefield, with which it is now-a-days so commonly
bound up. It was the prince's discontent in the Happy
Valley, the iron gate opening to the sound of music, and
closing forever on those it admitted, the rocky boundaries
of the imprisoning valley, the visions of the world beyond,
the projects of escape, and the long toil which ended in
their accomplishment, which haunted her sleeping and
waking. She too was a prisoner, but it was not in the
Happy Valley. Of the romances and the love-letters we
must take it for granted that she selected wisely, and read
discreetly; at least we know nothing to the contrary.

There were mysterious reminiscences and hints of her
past coming over her constantly. It was in the course of
the long, weary spring before her disappearance, that a
dangerous chord was struck which added to her growing
restlessness. In an old closet were some sea-shells and
coral-fans, and dried star-fishes and sea-horses, and a natural
mummy of a rough-skinned dog-fish. She had not
thought of them for years, but now she felt impelled to look
after them. The dim sea odors which still clung to them
penetrated to the very inmost haunts of memory, and called
up that longing for the ocean breeze which those who have
once breathed and salted their blood with it never get over,
and which makes the sweetest inland airs seem to them at
last tame and tasteless. She held a tiger-shell to her ear,
and listened to that low, sleepy murmur, whether in the
sense or in the soul we hardly know, like that which had

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

so often been her lullaby, — a memory of the sea, as Landor
and Wordsworth have sung.

“You are getting to look like your father,” Aunt Silence
said one day; “I never saw it before. I always thought
you took after old Major Gideon Withers. Well, I hope
you won't come to an early grave like poor Charles, — or,
at any rate, that you may be prepared.”

It did not seem very likely that the girl was going out
of the world at present, but she looked Miss Silence in the
face very seriously, and said, “Why not an early grave,
aunt, if this world is such a bad place as you say it is?”

“I 'm afraid you are not fit for a better.”

She wondered if Silence Withers and Cynthia Badlam
were just ripe for heaven.

For some months Miss Cynthia Badlam, who, as was
said, had been an habitual visitor at The Poplars, had
lived there as a permanent resident. Between her and
Silence Withers, Myrtle Hazard found no rest for her
soul. Each of them was for untwisting the morning-glory
without waiting for the sunshine to do it. Each had her
own wrenches and pincers to use for that purpose. All
this promised little for the nurture and admonition of the
young girl, who, if her will could not be broken by imprisonment
and starvation at three years old, was not likely to
be over-tractable to any but gentle and reasonable treatment
at fifteen.

Aunt Silence's engine was responsibility, — her own responsibility,
and the dreadful consequences which would
follow to her, Silence, if Myrtle should in any way go
wrong. Ever since her failure in that moral coup d'état
by which the sinful dynasty of the natural self-determining
power was to be dethroned, her attempts in the way of

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

education had been a series of feeble efforts followed by
plaintive wails over their utter want of success. The face
she turned upon the young girl in her solemn expostulations
looked as if it were inscribed with the epitaphs of hope and
virtue. Her utterances were pitched in such a forlorn
tone, that the little bird in his cage, who always began
twittering at the sound of Myrtle's voice, would stop in his
song, and cock his head with a look of inquiry full of pathos,
as if he wanted to know what was the matter, and
whether he could do anything to help.

The specialty of Cynthia Badlam was to point out all the
dangerous and unpardonable transgressions into which young
people generally, and this young person in particular, were
likely to run, to hold up examples of those who had fallen
into evil ways and come to an evil end, to present the most
exalted standard of ascetic virtue to the lively girl's apprehension,
leading her naturally to the conclusion that a
bright example of excellence stood before her in the irreproachable
relative who addressed her. Especially with
regard to the allurements which the world offers to the
young and inexperienced female, Miss Cynthia Badlam
was severe and eloquent. Sometimes poor Myrtle would
stare, not seeing the meaning of her wise caution, sometimes
look at Miss Cynthia with a feeling that there was
something about her that was false and forced, that she had
nothing in common with young people, that she had no
pity for them, only hatred of their sins, whatever these
might be, — a hatred which seemed to extend to those
sources of frequent temptation, youth and beauty, as if they
were in themselves objectionable.

Both the lone women at The Poplars were gifted with a
thin vein of music. They gave it expression in psalmody,

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

of course, in which Myrtle, who was a natural singer, was
expected to bear her part. This would have been pleasanter
if the airs most frequently selected had been cheerful
or soothing, and if the favorite hymns had been of a sort to
inspire a love for what was lovely in this life, and to give
some faint foretaste of the harmonies of a better world to
come. But there is a fondness for minor keys and wailing
cadences common to the monotonous chants of cannibals
and savages generally, to such war-songs as the wild, implacable
“Marseillaise,” and to the favorite tunes of lowspirited
Christian pessimists. That mournful “China,”
which one of our most agreeable story-tellers has justly
singled out as the cry of despair itself, was often sung
at The Poplars, sending such a sense of utter misery
through the house, that poor Kitty Fagan would cross herself,
and wring her hands, and think of funerals, and wonder
who was going to die, — for she fancied she heard the
Banshee's warning in those most dismal ululations.

On the first Saturday of June, a fortnight before her
disappearance, Myrtle strolled off by the river-shore, along
its lonely banks, and came home with her hands full of
leaves and blossoms. Silence Withers looked at them
as if they were a kind of melancholy manifestation of
frivolity on the part of the wicked old earth. Not that
she did not inhale their faint fragrance with a certain
pleasure, and feel their beauty as none whose souls are
not wholly shrivelled and hardened can help doing, but
the world was, in her estimate, a vale of tears, and it was
only by a momentary forgetfulness that she could be moved
to smile at anything.

Miss Cynthia, a sharper-edged woman, had formed the
habit of crushing everything for its moral, until it lost its

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

sweetness and grew almost odious, as flower-de-luces do
when handled roughly. “There 's a worm in that leaf,
Myrtle. He has rolled it all round him, and hidden himself
from sight; but there is a horrid worm in it, for all it
is so young and fresh. There is a worm in every young
soul, Myrtle.”

“But there is not a worm in every leaf, Miss Cynthia.
Look,” she said, “all these are open, and you can see all
over and under them, and there is nothing there. Are
there never any worms in the leaves after they get old and
yellow, Miss Cynthia?”

That was a pretty fair hit for a simple creature of fifteen,—
but perhaps she was not so absolutely simple as one
might have thought.

It was on the evening of this same day that they were
sitting together. The sweet season was opening, and it
seemed as if the whispering of the leaves, the voices of the
birds, the softness of the air, the young life stirring in
everything, called on all creatures to join the universal
chorus of praise that was going up around them.

“What shall we sing this evening?” said Miss Silence.

“Give me one of the books, if you please, Cousin Silence,”
said Miss Cynthia. “It is Saturday evening.
Holy time has begun. Let us prepare our minds for the
solemnities of the Sabbath.”

She took the book, one well known to the schools and
churches of this nineteenth century.

“Book Second. Hymn 44. Long metre. I guess
`Putney' will be as good a tune as any to sing it to.”

The trio began, —

“With holy fear, and humble song,” —

and got through the first verse together pretty well.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

Then came the second verse: —



“Far in the deep where darkness dwells,
The land of horror and despair,
Justice has built a dismal hell,
And laid her stores of vengeance there.”

Myrtle's voice trembled a little in singing this verse, and
she hardly kept up her part with proper spirit.

“Sing out, Myrtle,” said Miss Cynthia, and she struck
up the third verse: —



“Eternal plagues and heavy chains,
Tormenting racks and fiery coals,
And darts t' inflict immortal pains,
Dyed in the blood of damnéd souls.”

This last verse was a duet, and not a trio. Myrtle
closed her lips while it was singing, and when it was done
threw down the book with a look of anger and disgust.
The hunted soul was at bay.

“I won't sing such words,” she said, “and I won't stay
here to hear them sung. The boys in the streets say just
such words as that, and I am not going to sing them.
You can't scare me into being good with your cruel hymn-book!”

She could not swear: she was not a boy. She would
not cry: she felt proud, obdurate, scornful, outraged. All
these images, borrowed from the Holy Inquisition, were
meant to frighten her, and had simply irritated her. The
blow of a weapon that glances off, stinging, but not penetrating,
only enrages. It was a moment of fearful danger
to her character, to her life itself.

Without heeding the cries of the two women, she sprang
up stairs to her hanging chamber. She threw open the
window and looked down into the stream. For one

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

moment her head swam with the sudden, overwhelming,
almost maddening thought that came over her, — the impulse
to fling herself headlong into those running waters
and dare the worst these dreadful women had threatened
her with. Something — she often thought afterwards it
was an invisible hand — held her back during that brief
moment, and the paroxysm — just such a paroxysm as
throws many a young girl into the Thames or the Seine —
passed away. She remained looking, in a misty dream,
into the water far below. Its murmur recalled the whisper
of the ocean waves. And through the depths it seemed
as if she saw into that strange, half-remembered world of
palm-trees and white robes and dusky faces, and amidst
them, looking upon her with ineffable love and tenderness,
until all else faded from her sight, the face of a fair
woman, — was it hers, so long, long dead, or that dear
young mother's who was to her less a recollection than
a dream?

Could it have been this vision that soothed her, so that
she unclasped her hands and lifted her bowed head as if
she had heard a voice whispering to her from that unknown
world where she felt there was a spirit watching over her?
At any rate, her face was never more serene than when
she went to meeting with the two maiden ladies on the following
day, Sunday, and heard the Rev. Mr. Stoker preach
a sermon from Luke vii. 48, which made both the women
shed tears, but especially so excited Miss Cynthia that she
was in a kind of half-hysteric condition all the rest of the
day.

After that Myrtle was quieter and more docile than
ever before. Could it be, Miss Silence thought, that the
Rev. Mr. Stoker's sermon had touched her hard heart?

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

However that was, she did not once wear the stormy look
with which she had often met the complaining remonstrances
Miss Silence constantly directed against all the
spontaneous movements of the youthful and naturally vivacious
subject of her discipline.

June is an uncertain month, as everybody knows, and
there were frosts in many parts of New England in the
June of 1859. But there were also beautiful days and
nights, and the sun was warm enough to be fast ripening
the strawberries, — also certain plans which had been in
flower some little time. Some preparations had been going
on in a quiet way, so that at the right moment a decisive
movement could be made. Myrtle knew how to use her
needle, and always had a dexterous way of shaping any
article of dress or ornament, — a natural gift not very rare,
but sometimes very needful, as it was now.

On the morning of the 15th of June she was wandering
by the shores of the river, some distance above The Poplars,
when a boat came drifting along by her, evidently
broken loose from its fastenings farther up the stream. It
was common for such waifs to show themselves after heavy
rains had swollen the river. They might have run the
gauntlet of nobody could tell how many farms, and perhaps
passed by half a dozen towns and villages in the night, so
that, if of common, cheap make, they were retained without
scruple, by any who might find them, until the owner called
for them, if he cared to take the trouble.

Myrtle took a knife from her pocket, cut down a long,
slender sapling, and coaxed the boat to the side of the bank.
A pair of old oars lay in the bottom of the boat; she took
one of these and paddled it into a little cove, where it could
lie hid among the thick alders. Then she went home and

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

busied herself about various little matters more interesting
to her than to us.

She was never more amiable and gracious than on this
day. But she looked often at the clock, as they remembered
afterwards, and studied over a copy of the Farmer's
Almanae which was lying in the kitchen, with a somewhat
singular interest. The days were nearly at their longest,
the weather was mild, the night promised to be clear and
bright.

The household was, to all appearance, asleep at the usual
early hour. When all seemed quiet, Myrtle lighted her
lamp, stood before her mirror, and united the string that
bound her long and beautiful dark hair, which fell in its
abundance over her shoulders and below her girdle.

She lifted its heavy masses with one hand, and severed
it with a strong pair of scissors, with remorseless exaction
of every wandering curl, until she stood so changed by the
loss of that outward glory of her womanhood, that she felt
as if she had lost herself and found a brother she had never
seen before.

“Good by, Myrtle!” she said, and, opening her window
very gently, she flung the shining tresses upon the running
water, and watched them for a few moments as they floated
down the stream. Then she dressed herself in the character
of her imaginary brother, took up the carpet-bag in
which she had placed what she chose to carry with her,
stole softly down stairs, and let herself out of a window on
the lower floor, shutting it very carefully so as to be sure
that nobody should be disturbed.

She glided along, looking all about her, fearing she
might be seen by some curious wanderer, and reached the
cove where the boat she had concealed was lying. She

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

got into it, and, taking the rude oars, pulled herself into
the middle of the swollen stream. Her heart beat so that
it seemed to her as if she could hear it between the strokes
of the oar. The lights were not all out in the village, and
she trembled lest she should see the figure of some watcher
looking from the windows in sight of which she would
have to pass, and that a glimpse of this boat stealing along
at so late an hour might give the clew to the secret of her
disappearance, with which the whole region was to be busied
in the course of the next day.

Presently she came abreast of The Poplars. The house
lay so still, so peaceful, — it would wake to such dismay!
The boat slid along beneath her own overhanging chamber.

“No song to-morrow from the Fire-hang-bird's Nest!”
she said. So she floated by the slumbering village, the
flow of the river carrying her steadily on, and the careful
strokes of the oars adding swiftness to her flight.

At last she came to the “Broad Meadows,” and knew
that she was alone, and felt confident that she had got
away unseen. There was nothing, absolutely nothing,
to point out which way she had gone. Her boat came
from nobody knew where, her disguise had been got together
at different times in such a manner as to lead to
no suspicion, and not a human being ever had the slightest
hint that she had planned and meant to carry out the enterprise
which she had now so fortunately begun.

Not till the last straggling house had been long past,
not till the meadows were stretched out behind her as well
as before her, spreading far off into the distance on each
side, did she give way to the sense of wild exultation
which was coming fast over her. But then, at last, she
drew a long, long breath, and, standing up in the boat,

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

looked all around her. The stars were shining over her
head and deep down beneath her. The cool wind came
fresh upon her cheek over the long grassy reaches. No
living thing moved in all the wide level circle which lay
about her. She had passed the Red Sea, and was alone
in the Desert.

She threw down her oars, lifted her hands like a priestess,
and her strong, sweet voice burst into song, — the
song of the Jewish maiden when she went out before the
chorus of women and sang that grand solo, which we all
remember in its ancient words, and in their modern paraphrase, —



“Sound the loud timbrel o'er Egypt's dark sea!
Jehovah hath triumphed, his people are free!”

The poor child's repertory was limited to songs of
the religious sort mainly, but there was a choice among
these. Her aunt's favorites, beside “China,” already
mentioned, were “Bangor,” which the worthy old New
England clergyman so admired that he actually had
the down-east city called after it, and “Windsor,” and
“Funeral Hymn.” But Myrtle was in no mood for these.
She let off her ecstasy in “Ballerma,” and “Arlington,”
and “Silver Street,” and at last in that most riotous of
devotional hymns, which sounds as if it had been composed
by a saint who had a cellar under his chapel, —
“Jordan.” So she let her wild spirits run loose; and then
a tenderer feeling stole over her, and she sang herself into
a more tranquil mood with the gentle music of “Dundee.”
And again she pulled quietly and steadily at her oars, until
she reached the wooded region through which the river
winds after leaving the “Broad Meadows.”

The tumult in her blood was calmed, yet every sense

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

and faculty was awake to the manifold delicious, mysterious
impressions of that wonderful June night. The stars were
shining between the tall trees, as if all the jewels of heaven
had been set in one belt of midnight sky. The voices of
the wind, as they sighed through the pines, seemed like
the breath of a sleeping child, and then, as they lisped
from the soft, tender leaves of beeches and maples, like
the half-articulate whisper of the mother hushing all the
intrusive sounds that might awaken it. Then came the
pulsating monotone of the frogs from a far-off pool, the
harsh cry of an owl from an old tree that overhung it, the
splash of a mink or musquash, and nearer by, the light
step of a woodchuck, as he cantered off in his quiet way to
his hole in the nearest bank. The laurels were just coming
into bloom, — the yellow lilies, earlier than their fairer
sisters, pushing their golden cups through the water, not
content, like those, to float on the surface of the stream
that fed them, — emblems of showy wealth, and, like that,
drawing all manner of insects to feed upon them. The
miniature forests of ferns came down to the edge of the
stream, their tall, bending plumes swaying in the night
breeze. Sweet odors from oozing pines, from dewy flowers,
from spicy leaves, stole out of the tangled thickets,
and made the whole scene more dream-like with their
faint, mingled suggestions.

By and by the banks of the river grew lower and
marshy, and in place of the larger forest-trees which had
covered them stood slender tamaracks, sickly, mossy,
looking as if they had been moon-struck and were out of
their wits, their tufts of leaves staring off every way from
their spindling branches. The winds came cool and damp
out of the hiding-places among their dark recesses. The

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

country people about here called this region the “Witches'
Hollow,” and had many stories about the strange things
that happened there. The Indians used to hold their
“powwows,” or magical incantations, upon a broad mound
which rose out of the common level, and where some old
hemlocks and beeches formed a dark grove, which served
them as a temple for their demon-worship. There were
many legends of more recent date connected with this spot,
some of them hard to account for, and no superstitious
or highly imaginative person would have cared to pass
through it alone in the dead of the night, as this young
girl was doing.

She knew nothing of all these fables and fancies. Her
own singular experiences in this enchanted region were
certainly not suggested by anything she had heard, and
may be considered psychologically curious by those who
would not think of attributing any mystical meaning to
them. We are at liberty to report many things without
attempting to explain them, or committing ourselves to
anything beyond the fact that so they were told us. [The
reader will find Myrtle's “Vision,” as written out at a later
period from her recollections, at the end of this chapter.]

The night was passing, and she meant to be as far away
as possible from the village she had left, before morning.
But the boat, like all craft on country rivers, was leaky,
and she had to work until tired, bailing it out, before she
was ready for another long effort. The old tin measure,
which was all she had to bail with, leaked as badly as the
boat, and her task was a tedious one. At last she got it in
good trim, and sat down to her oars with the determination
to pull steadily as long as her strength would hold out.

Hour after hour she kept at her work, sweeping round

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

the long bends where the river was hollowing out one
bank and building new shore on the opposite one, so as
gradually to shift its channel; by clipper-shaped islands,
sharp at the bows looking up stream, sharp too at the
stern, looking down, — their shape solving the navigator's
problem of least resistance, as a certain young artist had
pointed out; by slumbering villages; by outlying farmhouses;
between cornfields where the young plants were
springing up in little thready fountains; in the midst of
stumps where the forest had just been felled; through
patches where the fire of the last great autumnal drought
had turned all the green beauty of the woods into brown
desolation; and again amidst broad expanses of open
meadow stretching as far as the eye could reach in the
uncertain light. A faint yellow tinge was beginning to
stain the eastern horizon. Her boat was floating quietly
along, for she had at last taken in her oars, and she was
now almost tired out with toil and excitement. She rested
her head upon her hands, and felt her eyelids closing in
spite of herself. And now there stole upon her ear a low,
gentle, distant murmur, so soft that it seemed almost to
mingle with the sound of her own breathing, but so steady,
so uniform, that it soothed her to sleep, as if it were the
old cradle-song the ocean used to sing to her, or the lullaby
of her fair young mother.

So she glided along, slowly, slowly, down the course of
the winding river, and the flushing dawn kindled around
her as she slumbered, and the low, gentle murmur grew
louder and louder, but still she slept, dreaming of the murmuring
ocean.

-- 089 --

APPENDIX TO CHAPTER VIII. MYRTLE HAZARD'S STATEMENT.

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

“A Vision seen by me, Myrtle Hazard, aged fifteen, on
the night of June 15, 1859. Written out at the request
of a friend from my recollections.

“The place where I saw these sights is called, as I
have been told since, Witches' Hollow. I had never been
there before, and did not know that it was called so, or
anything about it.

“The first strange thing that I noticed was on coming
near a kind of hill or mound that rose out of the low
meadows. I saw a burning cross lying on the slope of
that mound. It burned with a pale greenish light, and did
not waste, though I watched it for a long time, as the boat
I was in moved slowly with the current and I had stopped
rowing.

“I know that my eyes were open, and I was awake
while I was looking at this cross. I think my eyes were
open when I saw these other appearances, but I felt just
as if I were dreaming while awake.

“I heard a faint rustling sound, and on looking up I
saw many figures moving around me, and I seemed to see
myself among them as if I were outside of myself.

“The figures did not walk, but slid or glided with an
even movement, as if without any effort. They made
many gestures, and seemed to speak, but I cannot tell
whether I heard what they said, or knew its meaning in
some other way.

“I knew the faces of some of these figures. They
were the same I have seen in portraits, as long as I can

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

remember, at the old house where I was brought up, called
The Poplars. I saw my father and my mother as they look
in the two small pictures; also my grandmother, and her
father and mother and grandfather, and one other person,
who lived a great while ago. All of these have been long
dead, and the longer they had been dead the less like substance
they looked and the more like shadows, so that the
oldest was like one's breath of a frosty morning, but
shaped like the living figure.

“There was no motion of their breasts, and their lips
seemed to be moving as if they were saying, Breath!
Breath! Breath! I thought they wanted to breathe the
air of this world again in my shape, which I seemed to see
as it were empty of myself and of these other selves, like
a sponge that has water pressed out of it.

“Presently it seemed to me that I returned to myself,
and then those others became part of me by being taken
up, one by one, and so lost in my own life.

“My father and mother came up, hand in hand, looking
more real than any of the rest. Their figures vanished,
and they seemed to have become a part of me; for I felt
all at once the longing to live over the life they had led, on
the sea and in strange countries.

“Another figure was just like the one we called the
Major, who was a very strong, hearty-looking man, and
who is said to have drank hard sometimes, though there
is nothing about it on his tombstone, which I used to read
in the graveyard. It seemed to me that there was something
about his life that I did not want to make a part of
mine, but that there was some right he had in me through
my being of his blood, and so his health and his strength
went all through me, and I was always to have what

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

was left of his life in that shadow-like shape, forming a
portion of mine.

“So in the same way with the shape answering to the
portrait of that famous beauty who was the wife of my
great-grandfather, and used to be called the Pride of the
County.

“And so too with another figure which had the face of
that portrait marked on the back, Ruth Bradford, who
married one of my ancestors, and was before the court, as
I have heard, in the time of the witchcraft trials.

“There was with the rest a dark, wild-looking woman,
with a head-dress of feathers. She kept as it were in
shadow, but I saw something of my own features in her
face.

“It was on my mind very strongly that the shape of
that woman of our blood who was burned long ago by the
Papists came very close to me, and was in some way made
one with mine, and that I feel her presence with me since,
as if she lived again in me; but not always, — only at
times, — and then I feel borne up as if I could do anything
in the world. I had a feeling as if she were my
guardian and protector.

“It seems to me that these, and more, whom I have not
mentioned, do really live over some part of their past lives
in my life. I do not understand it all, and perhaps it can
be accounted for in some way I have not thought of. I
write it down as nearly as I can give it from memory, by
request, and if it is printed at this time had rather have
all the real names withheld.

Myrtle Hazard.

NOTE BY THE FRIEND.

“This statement must be accounted for in some way, or

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

pass into the category of the supernatural. Probably it
was one of those intuitions, with objective projection, which
sometimes come to imaginative young persons, especially
girls, in certain exalted nervous conditions. The study of
the portraits, with the knowledge of some parts of the history
of the persons they represented, and the consciousness
of instincts inherited in all probability from these same
ancestors, formed the basis of Myrtle's `Vision.' The
lives of our progenitors are, as we know, reproduced in
different proportions in ourselves. Whether they as individuals
have any consciousness of it,
is another matter. It
is possible that they do get a second as it were fractional
life in us. It might seem that many of those whose blood
flows in our veins struggle for the mastery, and by and by
one or more get the predominance, so that we grow to be
like father, or mother, or remoter ancestor, or two or more
are blended in us, not to the exclusion, however, it must
be understood, of a special personality of our own, about
which these others are grouped. Independently of any
possible scientific value, this `Vision' serves to illustrate
the above-mentioned fact of common experience, which is
not sufficiently weighed by most moralists.

“How much it may be granted to certain young persons
to see, not in virtue of their intellectual gifts, but through
those direct channels which worldly wisdom may possibly
close to the luminous influx, each reader must determine
for himself by his own standards of faith and evidence.

“One statement of the narrative admits of a simple
natural explanation, which does not allow the lovers of the
marvellous to class it with the quasi miraculous appearance
seen by Colonel Gardiner, and given in full by Dr.
Doddridge in his Life of that remarkable Christian soldier.

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

Decaying wood is often phosphorescent, as many readers
must have seen for themselves. The country people are
familiar with the sight of it in wild timber-land, and have
given it the name of `Fox-fire.' Two trunks of trees in
this state, lying across each other, will account for the fact
observed, and vindicate the truth of the young girl's story
without requiring us to suppose any exceptional occurrence
outside of natural laws.”

-- 094 --

p607-111 CHAPTER IX. MR. CLEMENT LINDSAY RECEIVES A LETTER, AND BEGINS HIS ANSWER.

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

IT was already morning when a young man living in
the town of Alderbank, after lying awake for an hour,
thinking the unutterable thoughts that nineteen years of
life bring to the sleeping and waking dreams of young
people, rose from his bed, and, half dressing himself, sat
down at his desk, from which he took a letter, which he
opened and read. It was written in a delicate, though
hardly formed female hand, and crossed like a checkerboard,
as is usual with these redundant manuscripts. The
letter was as follows: —

Oxbow Village, June 13, 1859.

My dearest Clement, — You was so good to write
me such a sweet little bit of a letter, — only, dear, you
never seem to be in quite so good spirits as you used to be.
I wish your Susie was with you to cheer you up; but no,
she must be patient, and you must be patient too, for you
are so ambitious! I have heard you say so many times
that nobody could be a great artist without passing years
and years at work, and growing pale and lean with thinking
so hard. You won't grow pale and lean, I hope; for I do
so love to see that pretty color in your cheeks you have
always had ever since I have known you; and besides, I do
not believe you will have to work so very hard to do something
great, — you have so much genius, and people of
genius do such beautiful things with so little trouble. You

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

remember those beautiful lines out of our newspaper I
sent you? Well, Mr. Hopkins told me he wrote those lines
in one evening without stopping! I wish you could see
Mr. Hopkins, — he is a very talented person. I cut out
this little piece about him from the paper on purpose to show
you, — for genius loves genius, — and you would like to
hear him read his own poetry, — he reads it beautifully.
Please send this piece from the paper back, as I want to
put it in my scrap-book, under his autograph: —

“`Our young townsman, Mr. Gifted Hopkins, has proved himself worthy of the
name he bears. His poetical effusions are equally creditable to his head and his
heart, displaying the highest order of genius and powers of imagination and fancy
hardly second to any writer of the age. He is destined to make a great sensation
in the world of letters.'

“Mrs. Hopkins is the same good soul she always was.
She is very proud of her son, as is natural, and keeps a
copy of everything he writes. I believe she cries over
them every time she reads them. You don't know how I
take to little Sossy and Minthy, those two twins I have
written to you about before. Poor little creatures, — what
a cruel thing it was in their father and mother not to take
care of them! What do you think? Old bachelor Gridley
lets them come up into his room, and builds forts and
castles for them with his big books! `The world 's coming
to an end,' Mrs. Hopkins said the first time he did so. He
looks so savage with that scowl of his, and talks so gruff
when he is scolding at things in general, that nobody
would have believed he would have let such little things
come anywhere near him. But he seems to be growing
kind to all of us and everybody. I saw him talking to the
Fire-hang-bird the other day. You know who the Fire-hang-bird
is, don't you? Myrtle Hazard her name is. I
wish you could see her. I don't know as I do, though.
You would want to make a statue of her, or a painting, I

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

know. She is so handsome that all the young men stand
round to see her come out of meeting. Some say that
Lawyer Bradshaw is after her; but my! he is ten years
older than she is. She is nothing but a girl, though she
looks as if she was eighteen. She lives up at a place called
The Poplars, with an old woman that is her aunt or something,
and nobody seems to be much acquainted with her
except Olive Eveleth, who is the minister's daughter at
Saint Bartholomew's Church. She never has beauxs
round her, as some young girls do — they say that she is not
happy with her aunt and another woman that stays with
her, and that is the reason she keeps so much to herself.
The minister came to see me the other day, — Mr. Stoker
his name is. I was all alone, and it frightened me, for he
looks, O, so solemn on Sundays! But he called me `My
dear,' and did n't say anything horrid, you know, about my
being such a dreadful, dreadful sinner, as I have heard of
his saying to some people, — but he looked very kindly at
me, and took my hand, and laid his hand on my shoulder like
a brother, and hoped I would come and see him in his
study. I suppose I must go, but I don't want to. I don't
seem to like him exactly.

“I hope you love me as well as ever you did. I can't
help feeling sometimes as if you was growing away from
me, — you know what I mean, — getting to be too great a
person for such a small person as I am. I know I can't always
understand you when you talk about art, and that you
know a great deal too much for such a simple girl as I am.
O, if I thought I could never make you happy!....
There, now! I am almost ashamed to send this paper so
spotted. — Gifted Hopkins wrote some beautiful verses one
day on `A Maiden Weeping.' He compared the tears

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

falling from her eyes to the drops of dew which one often sees
upon the flowers in the morning. Is n't it a pretty thought?

“I wish I loved art as well as I do poetry; but I am
afraid I have not so much taste as some girls have. You
remember how I liked that picture in the illustrated magazine,
and you said it was horrid. I have been afraid since
to like almost anything, for fear you should tell me some
time or other it was horrid. Don't you think I shall ever
learn to know what is nice from what is n't?

“O, dear Clement, I wish you would do one thing to
please me. Don't say no, for you can do everything you
try to, — I am sure you can. I want you to write me
some poetry, — just three or four little verses To Susie.
O, I should feel so proud to have some lines written all on
purpose for me. Mr Hopkins wrote some the other day,
and printed them in the paper, `To M—e.' I believe
he meant them for Myrtle, — the first and last letter of
her name, you see, `M' and `e.'

“Your letter was a dear one, only so short! I wish you
would tell me all about what you are doing at Alderbank.
Have you made that model of Innocence that is to have
my forehead, and hair parted like mine! Make it pretty,
do, that is a darling.

“Now don't make a face at my letter. It is n't a very
good one, I know; but your poor little Susie does the best
she can, and she loves you so much!

“Now do be nice and write me one little bit of a mite of
a poem, — it will make me just as happy!

“I am very well, and as happy as I can be when you are
away.

“Your affectionate
Susie.
(Directed to Mr. Clement Lindsay, Alderbank.)

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

The envelope of this letter was unbroken, as was before
said, when the young man took it from his desk. He did
not tear it with the hot impatience of some lovers, but cut
it open neatly, slowly, one would say sadly. He read it
with an air of singular effort, and yet with a certain tenderness.
When he had finished it, the drops were thick on
his forehead; he groaned and put his hands to his face,
which was burning red.

This was what the impulse of boyhood, years ago, had
brought him to! He was a stately youth, of noble bearing,
of high purpose, of fastidious taste; and, if his broad forehead,
his clear, large blue eyes, his commanding features,
his lips, firm, yet plastic to every change of thought and
feeling, were not an empty mask, might not improbably
claim that Promethean quality of which the girl's
letter had spoken, — the strange, divine, dread gift of
genius.

This poor, simple, innocent, trusting creature, so utterly
incapable of coming into any true relation with his aspiring
mind, his large and strong emotions, — this mere child, all
simplicity and goodness, but trivial and shallow as the little
babbling brooklet that ran by his window to the river, to
lose its insignificant being in the swift torrent he heard
rushing over the rocks, — this pretty idol for a weak and
kindly and easily satisfied worshipper, was to be enthroned
as the queen of his affections, to be adopted as the companion
of his labors! The boy, led by the commonest instinct,
the mere attraction of biped to its female, which accident
had favored, had thrown away the dearest possession of
manhood, — liberty, — and this bawble was to be his lifelong
reward! And yet not a bawble either, for a pleasing
person and a gentle and sweet nature, which had once

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

made her seem to him the very paragon of loveliness,
were still hers. Alas! her simple words were true, —
he had grown away from her. Her only fault was that
she had not grown with him, and surely he could not reproach
her with that.

“No,” he said to himself, “I will never leave her so
long as her heart clings to me. I have been rash, but she
shall not pay the forfeit. And if I may think of myself,
my life need not be wretched because she cannot share all
my being with me. The common human qualities are
more than all exceptional gifts. She has a woman's
heart; and what talent of mine is to be named by the
love a true woman can offer in exchange for these divided
and cold affections? If it had pleased God to mate me
with one more equal in other ways, who could share my
thoughts, who could kindle my inspiration, who had wings
to rise into the air with me as well as feet to creep by my
side upon the earth, — what cannot such a woman do for a
man!

“What! cast away the flower I took in the bud because
it does not show as I hoped it would when it opened? I will
stand by my word; I will be all as a man that I promised
as a boy. Thank God, she is true and pure and sweet.
My nest will be a peaceful one; but I must take wing
alone, — alone.”

He drew one long sigh, and the cloud passed from his
countenance. He must answer that letter now, — at once.
There were reasons, he thought, which made it important.
And so, with the cheerfulness which it was kind and becoming
to show, so far as possible, and yet with a little
excitement on one particular point, which was the cause
of his writing so promptly, he began his answer.

-- 100 --

Alderbank, Thursday morning, June 16, 1859.

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

My dear Susie, — I have just been reading your
pleasant letter; and if I do not send you the poem you
ask for so eloquently, I will give you a little bit of advice,
which will do just as well, — won't it, my dear? I was
interested in your account of various things going on at
Oxbow Village. I am very glad you find young Mr. Hopkins
so agreeable a friend. His poetry is better than some
which I see printed in the village papers, and seems generally
unexceptionable in its subjects and tone. I do not believe
he is a dangerous companion, though the habit of writing
verse does not always improve the character. I think I have
seen it make more than one of my acquaintances idle, conceited,
sentimental, and frivolous, — perhaps it found them
so already. Don't make too much of his talent, and particularly
don't let him think that because he can write verses
he has nothing else to do in this world. That is for his
benefit, dear, and you must skilfully apply it.

“Now about yourself. My dear Susie, there was something
in your letter that did not please me. You speak of
a visit from the Rev. Mr. Stoker, and of his kind, brotherly
treatment, his cordiality of behavior, and his asking you to
visit him in his study. I am very glad to hear you say
that you `don't seem to like him.' He is very familiar,
it seems to me, for so new an acquaintance. What business
had he to be laying his hand on your shoulder? I
should like to see him try these free-and-easy ways in my
presence! He would not have taken that liberty, my
dear! No, he was alone with you, and thought it safe
to be disrespectfully familiar. I want you to maintain
your dignity always with such persons, and I beg you
not to go to the study of this clergyman, unless some older

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

friend goes with you on every occasion, and sits through
the visit. I must speak plainly to you, my dear, as I have
a right to. If the minister has anything of importance to
say, let it come through the lips of some mature person.
It may lose something of the fervor with which it would
have been delivered at first hand, but the great rules of
Christian life are not so dependent on the particular individual
who speaks them, that you must go to this or that
young man to find out what they are. If to any man, I
should prefer the old gentleman whom you have mentioned
in your letters, Father Pemberton. You understand me,
my dear girl, and the subject is not grateful. You know
how truly I am interested in all that relates to you, —
that I regard you with an affection which — ”

Help! Help! Help!

A cry as of a young person's voice was heard faintly,
coming from the direction of the river. Something in the
tone of it struck to his heart, and he sprang as if he had
been stabbed. He flung open his chamber window and
leaped from it to the ground. He ran straight to the bank
of the river by the side of which the village of Alderbank
was built, a little farther down the stream than the house in
which he was living.

Everybody that travels in that region knows the beautiful
falls which break the course of the river just above
the village; narrow and swift, and surrounded by rocks
of such picturesque forms that they are sought and admired
by tourists. The stream was now swollen, and rushed in
a deep and rapid current over the ledges, through the
rocky straits, plunging at last in tumult and foam, with
loud, continuous roar, into the depths below the cliff from
which it tumbled.

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

A short distance above the fall there projected from the
water a rock which had, by parsimonious saving during a
long course of years, hoarded a little soil, out of which a
small tuft of bushes struggled to support a decent vegetable
existence. The high waters had nearly submerged it,
but a few slender twigs were seen above their surface.

A skiff was lying close to this rock, between it and the
brink of the fall, which was but a few rods farther down.
In the skiff was a youth of fourteen or fifteen years, holding
by the slender twigs, the boat dragging at them all the
time, and threatening to tear them away and go over the
fall. It was not likely that the boy would come to shore
alive if it did. There were stories, it is true, that the
Indians used to shoot the fall in their canoes with safety;
but everybody knew that at least three persons had been
lost by going over it since the town was settled; and more
than one dead body had been found floating far down the
river, with bruises and fractured bones, as if it had taken
the same fatal plunge.

There was no time to lose. Clement ran a little way
up the river-bank, flung off his shoes, and sprang from the
bank as far as he could leap into the water. The current
swept him toward the fall, but he worked nearer and
nearer the middle of the stream. He was making for the
rock, thinking he could plant his feet upon it and at the
worst hold the boat until he could summon other help by
shouting. He had barely got his feet upon the rock, when
the twigs by which the boy was holding gave way. He
seized the boat, but it dragged him from his uncertain footing,
and with a desperate effort he clambered over its side,
and found himself its second doomed passenger.

There was but an instant for thought.

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

“Sit still,” he said, “and, just as we go over, put your
arms round me under mine, and don't let go for your
life!”

He caught up the single oar, and with a few sharp paddle-strokes
brought the skiff into the blackest centre of the
current, where it was deepest, and would plunge them into
the deepest pool.

“Hold your breath! God save us! Now!”

They rose, as if with one will, and stood for an instant,
the arms of the younger closely embracing the other as he
had directed.

A sliding away from beneath them of the floor on which
they stood, as the drop fails under the feet of a felon. A
great rush of air, and a mighty, awful, stunning roar, — an
involuntary gasp, a choking flood of water that came bellowing
after them, and hammered them down into the
black depths so far that the young man, though used to diving
and swimming long distances under water, had wellnigh
yielded to the fearful need of air, and sucked in his
death in so doing.

The boat came up to the surface, broken in twain, splintered,
a load of firewood for those who raked the river
lower down. It had turned crosswise, and struck the rocks.
A cap rose to the surface, such a one as boys wear, — the
same that boy had on. And then — after how many
seconds by the watch cannot be known, but after a time
long enough, as the young man remembered it, to live his
whole life over in memory — Clement Lindsay felt the
blessed air against his face, and, taking a great breath, came
to his full consciousness. The arms of the boy were still
locked around him as in the embrace of death. A few
strokes brought him to the shore, dragging his senseless
burden with him.

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

He unclasped the arms that held him so closely encircled,
and laid the slender form of the youth he had almost died
to save gently upon the grass. It was as if dead. He
loosed the ribbon that was round the neck, he tore open
the checked shirt —

The story of Myrtle Hazard's sex was told; but she was
deaf to his cry of surprise, and no blush came to her cold
cheek. Not too late, perhaps, to save her, — not too late
to try to save her, at least!

He placed his lips to hers, and filled her breast with the
air from his own panting chest. Again and again he renewed
these efforts, hoping, doubting, despairing, — once
more hoping, and at last, when he had almost ceased to
hope, she gasped, she breathed, she moaned, and rolled her
eyes wildly round her, — she was born again into this
mortal life.

He caught her up in his arms, bore her to the house,
laid her on a sofa, and, having spent his strength in this
last effort, reeled and fell, and lay as one over whom have
just been whispered the words, “He is gone.”

-- 105 --

p607-122 CHAPTER X. MR. CLEMENT LINDSAY FINISHES HIS LETTER. — WHAT CAME OF IT.

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

THE first thing Clement Lindsay did, when he was
fairly himself again, was to finish his letter to Susan
Posey. He took it up where it left off, “with an affection
which” — and drew a long dash, as above. It was with
great effort he wrote the lines which follow, for he had got
an ugly blow on the forehead, and his eyes were “in
mourning,” as the gentlemen of the ring say, with unbecoming
levity.

“An adventure! Just as I was writing these last words,
I heard the cry of a young person, as it sounded, for help.
I ran to the river and jumped in, and had the pleasure of
saving a life. I got some bruises which have laid me up
for a day or two; but I am getting over them very well
now, and you need not worry about me at all. I will
write again soon; so pray do not fret yourself, for I have
had no hurt that will trouble me for any time.”

Of course, poor Susan Posey burst out crying, and cried
as if her heart would break. O dear! O dear! what
should she do! He was almost killed, she knew he was,
or he had broken some of his bones. O dear! O dear!
She would go and see him, there! — she must and would.
He would die, she knew he would, — and so on.

It was a singular testimony to the evident presence of a
human element in Mr. Byles Gridley that the poor girl,
in her extreme trouble, should think of him as a

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

counsellor. But the wonderful relenting kind of look on his grave
features as he watched the little twins tumbling about his
great books, and certain marks of real sympathy he had
sometimes shown for her in her lesser woes, encouraged
her, and she went straight to his study, letter in hand. She
gave a timid knock at the door of that awful sanctuary.

“Come in, Susan Posey,” was its answer, in a pleasant
tone. The old master knew her light step and the maidenly
touch of her small hand on the panel.

What a sight! There were Sossy and Minthy intrenched
in a Sebastopol which must have cost a good
half-hour's engineering, and the terrible Byles Gridley
besieging the fortress with hostile manifestations of the
most singular character. He was actually discharging a
large sugar-plum at the postern gate, which having been
left unclosed, the missile would certainly have reached one
of the garrison, when he paused as the door opened, and
the great round spectacles and four wide, staring infants'
eyes were levelled at Miss Susan Posey.

She almost forgot her errand, grave as it was, in astonishment
at this manifestation. The old man had emptied
his shelves of half their folios to build up the fort, in the
midst of which he had seated the two delighted and uproarious
babes. There was his Cave's “Historia Literaria,”
and Sir Walter Raleigh's “History of the World,”
and a whole array of Christian Fathers, and Plato, and
Aristotle, and Stanley's book of Philosphers, with Effigies,
and the Junta Galen, and the Hippocrates of Foesius,
and Walton's Polyglot, supported by Father Sanchez on
one side and Fox's “Acts and Monuments” on the other,—
an odd collection, as folios from lower shelves are apt
to be.

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

The besieger discharged his sugar-plum, which was so
well aimed that it fell directly into the lap of Minthy, who
acted with it as if the garrison had been on short rations
for some time.

He saw at once, on looking up, that there was trouble.
“What now, Susan Posey, my dear?”

“O Mr. Gridley, I am in such trouble! What shall I
do? What shall I do?”

She turned back the name and the bottom of the letter
in such a way that Mr. Gridley could read nothing but
the few lines relating the “adventure.”

“So Mr. Clement Lindsay has been saving a life, has
he, and got some hard knocks doing it, hey, Susan Posey?
Well, well, Clement Lindsay is a brave fellow, and there
is no need of hiding his name, my child. Let me take the
letter again a moment, Susan Posey. What is the date
of it? June 16th. Yes, — yes, — yes!”

He read the paragraph over again, and the signature
too, if he wanted to; for poor Susan had found that her
secret was hardly opaque to those round spectacles and
the eyes behind them, and, with a not unbecoming blush,
opened the fold of the letter before she handed it back.

“No, no, Susan Posey. He will come all right. His
writing is steady, and if he had broken any bones he
would have mentioned it. It 's a thing his wife will be
proud of, if he is ever married, Susan Posey,” (blushes,)
“and his children too,” (more blushes running up to her
back hair,) “and there 's nothing to be worried about.
But I 'll tell you what my dear, I 've got a little business
that calls me down the river to-morrow, and I should n't
mind stopping an hour at Alderbank and seeing how our
young friend Clement Lindsay is; and then, if he was

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

going to have a long time of it, why we could manage it
somehow that any friend who had any special interest in
him could visit him, just to while away the tiresomeness
of being sick. That 's it, exactly. I 'll stop at Alderbank,
Susan Posey. Just clear up these two children for
me, will you, my dear? Isosceles, come now, — that 's a
good child. Helminthia, carry these sugar-plums down
stairs for me, and take good care of them, mind!”

It was a case of gross bribery and corruption, for the
fortress was immediately evacuated on the receipt of a
large paper of red and white comfits, and the garrison
marched down stairs much like conquerors, under the
lead of the young lady, who was greatly eased in mind by
the kind words and the promise of Mr. Byles Gridley.

But he, in the mean time, was busy with thoughts she
did not suspect. “A young person,” he said to himself,—
“why a young person? Why not say a boy, if it was
a boy? What if this should be our handsome truant? —
`June 16th, Thursday morning!' — About time to get to
Alderbank by the river, I should think. None of the
boats missing? What then? She may have made a raft,
or picked up some stray skiff. Who knows? And then
got shipwrecked, very likely. There are rapids and falls
farther along the river. It will do no harm to go down
there and look about, at any rate.”

On Saturday morning, therefore, Mr. Byles Gridley set
forth to procure a conveyance to make a visit, as he said,
down the river, and perhaps be gone a day or two. He
went to a stable in the village, and asked if they could let
him have a horse.

The man looked at him with that air of native superiority
which the companionship of the generous steed

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

confers on all his associates, down to the lightest weight
among the jockeys.

“Wal, I hain't got nothin' in the shape of a hoss, Mr.
Gridley. I 've got a mare I s'pose I could let y' have.”

“O, very well,” said the old master, with a twinkle in
his eye as sly as the other's wink, — he had parried a few
jokes in his time, — “they charge half-price for mares always,
I believe.”

That was a new view of the subject. It rather took
the wind out of the stable-keeper, and set a most ammoniacal
fellow, who stood playing with a currycomb, grinning
at his expense. But he rallied presently.

“Wal, I b'lieve they do for some mares, when they let
'em to some folks; but this here ain't one o' them mares,
and you ain't one o' them folks. All my cattle 's out but
this critter, 'n' I don't jestly want to have nobody drive
her that ain't pretty car'ful, — she 's faäst, I tell ye, —
don't want no whip. — How fur d'd y' want t' go?”

Mr. Gridley was quite serious now, and let the man
know that he wanted the mare and a light covered wagon,
at once, to be gone for one or two days, and would waive
the question of sex in the matter of payment.

Alderbank was about twenty miles down the river by
the road. On arriving there, he inquired for the house
where a Mr. Lindsay lived. There was only one Lindsay
family in town, — he must mean Dr. William Lindsay.
His house was up there a little way above the village,
lying a few rods back from the river.

He found the house without difficulty, and knocked at
the door. A motherly-looking woman opened it immediately,
and held her hand up as if to ask him to speak and
move softly.

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

“Does Mr. Clement Lindsay live here?”

“He is staying here for the present. He is a nephew
of ours. He is in his bed from an injury.”

“Nothing very serious, I hope?”

“A bruise on his head, — not very bad, but the doctor
was afraid of erysipelas. Seems to be doing well enough
now.”

“Is there a young person here, a stranger?”

“There is such a young person here. Do you come
with any authority to make inquiries?”

“I do. A young friend of mine is missing, and I
thought it possible I might learn something here about it.
Can I see this young person?”

The matron came nearer to Byles Gridley, and said:
“This person is a young woman disguised as a boy. She
was rescued by my nephew at the risk of his life, and she
has been delirious ever since she has recovered her consciousness.
She was almost too far gone to be resuscitated,
but Clement put his mouth to hers and kept her breathing
until her own breath returned and she gradually came to.”

“Is she violent in her delirium?”

“Not now. No; she is quiet enough, but wandering,—
wants to know where she is, and whose the strange
faces are, — mine and my husband's, — that 's Dr. Lindsay, —
and one of my daughters, who has watched with
her.”

“If that is so, I think I had better see her. If she is
the person I suspect her to be, she will know me; and a
familiar face may bring back her recollections and put a
stop to her wanderings. If she does not know me, I will
not stay talking with her. I think she will, if she is the
one I am seeking after. There is no harm in trying.”

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

Mrs. Lindsay took a good long look at the old man.
There was no mistaking his grave, honest, sturdy, wrinkled,
scholarly face. His voice was assured and sincere in
its tones. His decent black coat was just what a scholar's
should be, — old, not untidy, a little shiny at the elbows
with much leaning on his study-table, but neatly bound at
the cuffs, where worthy Mrs. Hopkins had detected signs
of fatigue and come to the rescue. His very had looked
honest as it lay on the table. It had moulded itself to a
broad, noble head, that held nothing but what was true
and fair, with a few harmless crotchets just to fill in with,
and it seemed to know it.

The good woman gave him her confidence at once. “Is
the person you are seeking a niece or other relative of
yours?”

(Why did not she ask if the girl was his daughter?
What is that look of paternity and of maternity which observing
and experienced mothers and old nurses know so
well in men and in women?)

“No, she is not a relative. But I am acting for those
who are.”

“Wait a moment and I will go and see that the room is
all right.”

She returned presently. “Follow me softly, if you
please. She is asleep, — so beautiful, — so innocent!”

Byles Gridley, Master of Arts, retired professor, more
than sixty years old, childless, loveless, stranded in a lonely
study strewed with wrecks of the world's thought, his
work in life finished, his one literary venture gone down
with all it held, with nobody to care for him but accidental
acquaintances, moved gently to the side of the bed and
looked upon the pallid, still features of Myrtle Hazard.

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

He strove hard against a strange feeling that was taking
hold of him, that was making his face act rebelliously, and
troubling his eyes with sudden films. He made a brief
stand against this invasion. “A weakness, — a weakness!”
he said to himself. “What does all this mean?
Never such a thing for these twenty years! Poor child!
poor child! — Excuse me, madam,” he said, after a little
interval, but for what offence he did not mention. A
great deal might be forgiven, even to a man as old as
Byles Gridley, looking upon such a face, — so lovely, yet
so marked with the traces of recent suffering, and even now
showing by its changes that she was struggling in some
fearful dream. Her forehead contracted, she started with
a slight convulsive movement, and then her lips parted,
and the cry escaped from them, — how heart-breaking
when there is none to answer it, — “Mother!”

Gone back again through all the weary, chilling years
of her girlhood to that hardly remembered morning of her
life when the cry she uttered was answered by the light
of loving eyes, the kiss of clinging lips, the embrace of
caressing arms!

“It is better to wake her,” Mrs. Lindsay said; “she is
having a troubled dream. Wake up, my child, here is a
friend waiting to see you.”

She laid her hand very gently on Myrtle's forehead.
Myrtle opened her eyes, but they were vacant as yet.

“Are we dead?” she said. “Where am I? This is n't
heaven — there are no angels — O, no, no, no! don't
send me to the other place — fifteen years, — only fifteen
years old — no father, no mother — nobody loved me.
Was it wicked in me to live?” Her whole theological
training was condensed in that last brief question.

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

The old man took her hand and looked her in the face,
with a wonderful tenderness in his squared features.
“Wicked to live, my dear? No indeed! Here! look at
me, my child; don't you know your old friend Byles
Gridley?”

She was awake now. The sight of a familiar countenance
brought back a natural train of thought. But her
recollection passed over everything that had happened
since Thursday morning.

“Where is the boat I was in?” she said. “I have
just been in the water, and I was dreaming that I was
drowned. O Mr. Gridley, is that you? Did you pull
me out of the water?”

“No, my dear, but you are out of it, and safe and sound:
that is the main point. How do you feel now you are
awake?”

She yawned, and stretched her arms and looked round,
but did not answer at first. This was all natural, and a
sign that she was coming right. She looked down at her
dress. It was not inappropriate to her sex, being a loose
gown that belonged to one of the girls in the house.

“I feel pretty well,” she answered, “but a little confused.
My boat will be gone, if you don't run and stop it
now. How did you get me into dry clothes so quick?”

Master Byles Gridley found himself suddenly possessed
by a large and luminous idea of the state of things, and made
up his mind in a moment as to what he must do. There
was no time to be lost. Every day, every hour, of Myrtle's
absence was not only a source of anxiety and a cause of
useless searching, but it gave room for inventive fancies to
imagine evil. It was better to run some risk of injury to
health, than to have her absence prolonged another day.

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

“Has this adventure been told about in the village, Mrs.
Lindsay?”

“No, we thought it best to wait until she could tell her
own story, expecting her return to consciousness every
hour, and thinking there might be some reason for her
disguise which it would be kinder to keep quiet about.”

“You know nothing about her, then?”

“Not a word. It was a great question whether to tell
the story and make inquiries; but she was safe, and could
hardly bear disturbance, and, my dear sir, it seemed too
probable that there was some sad story behind this escape
in disguise, and that the poor child might need shelter and
retirement. We meant to do as well as we could for
her.”

“All right, Mrs. Lindsay. You do not know who she is,
then?”

“No, sir, and perhaps it is as well that I should not
know. Then I shall not have to answer any questions
about it.”

“Very good, madam, — just as it should be. And your
family, are they as discreet as yourself?”

“Not one word of the whole story has been or will be
told by any one of us. That was agreed upon among us.”

“Now then, madam. My name, as you heard me say,
is Byles Gridley. Your husband will know it, perhaps;
at any rate I will wait until he comes back. This child is
of good family and of good name. I know her well, and
mean, with your kind help, to save her from the consequences
which her foolish adventure might have brought
upon her. Before the bells ring for meeting to-morrow
morning this girl must be in her bed at her home, at Oxbow
Village, and we must keep her story to ourselves as

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

far as may be. It will all blow over, if we do. The gossips
will only know that she was upset in the river and
cared for by some good people, — good people and sensible
people too, Mrs. Lindsay. And now I want to see the
young man that rescued my friend here, — Clement Lindsay, —
I have heard his name before.

Clement was not a beauty for the moment, but Master Gridley
saw well enough that he was a young man of the right
kind. He knew them at sight, — fellows with lime enough
in their bones and iron enough in their blood to begin with,—
shapely, large-nerved, firm-fibred and fine-fibred, with
well-spread bases to their heads for the ground-floor of the
faculties, and well-vaulted arches for the upper range of
apprehensions and combinations. “Plenty of basements,”
he used to say, “without attics and skylights. Plenty of
skylights without rooms enough and space enough below.”
But here was “a three-story brain,” he said to himself as
he looked at it, and this was the youth who was to find his
complement in our pretty little Susan Posey! His judgment
may seem to have been hasty, but he took the measure
of young men of twenty at sight from long and sagacious
observation, as Nurse Byloe knew the “heft” of a
baby the moment she fixed her old eyes on it.

Clement was well acquainted with Byles Gridley, though
he had never seen him, for Susan's letters had had a good
deal to say about him of late. It was agreed between them
that the story should be kept as quiet as possible, and that
the young girl should not know the name of her deliverer,—
it might save awkward complications. It was not likely
that she would be disposed to talk of her adventure, which
had ended so disastrously, and thus the whole story would
soon die out.

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

The effect of the violent shock she had experienced was
to change the whole nature of Myrtle for the time. Her
mind was unsettled: she could hardly recall anything
except the plunge over the fall. She was perfectly docile
and plastic, — was ready to go anywhere Mr. Gridley
wanted her to go, without any sign of reluctance. And
so it was agreed that he should carry her back in his covered
wagon that very night. All possible arrangements
were made to render her journey comfortable. The fast
mare had to trot very gently, and the old master would
stop and adjust the pillows from time to time, and administer
the restoratives which the physician had got ready, all
as naturally and easily as if he had been bred a nurse,
vastly to his own surprise, and with not a little gain to his
self-appreciation. He was a serviceable kind of body on
occasion, after all, was he not, hey, Mr. Byles Gridley? he
said to himself.

At half past four o'clock on Sunday morning the shepherd
brought the stray lamb into the paved yard at The
Poplars, and roused the slumbering household to receive
back the wanderer.

It was the Irishwoman, Kitty Fagan, huddled together
in such amorphous guise, that she looked as if she had been
fitted in a tempest of petticoats and a whirlwind of old
shawls, who presented herself at the door.

But there was a very warm heart somewhere in that
queer-looking bundle of clothes, and it was not one of those
that can throb or break in silence. When she saw the
long covered wagon, and the grave face of the old master,
she thought it was all over with the poor girl she loved,
and that this was the undertaker's wagon bringing back
only what had once been Myrtle Hazard. She screamed

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

aloud, — so wildly that Myrtle lifted her head from the
pillow against which she had rested it, and started forward.

The Irishwoman looked at her for a moment to assure
herself that it was the girl she loved, and not her ghost.
Then it all came over her, — she had been stolen by
thieves, who had carried her off by night, and been rescued
by the brave old man who had brought her back.
What crying and kisses and prayers and blessings were
poured forth, in a confusion of which her bodily costume
was a fitting type, those who know the vocabulary and the
enthusiasm of her eloquent race may imagine better than
we could describe it.

The welcome of the two other women was far less demonstrative.
There were awful questions to be answered
before the kind of reception she was to have could be settled.
What they were, it is needless to suggest; but while
Miss Silence was weeping, first with joy that her “responsibility”
was removed, then with a fair share of pity and
kindness, and other lukewarm emotions, — while Miss
Badlam waited for an explanation before giving way to
her feelings, — Mr. Gridley put the essential facts before
them in a few words. She had gone down the river some
miles in her boat, which was upset by a rush of the current,
and she had come very near being drowned. She was got
out, however, by a person living near by, and cared for by
some kind women in a house near the river, where he had
been fortunate enough to discover her. — Who cut her hair
off? Perhaps those good people, — she had been out of
her head. She was alive and unharmed, at any rate,
wanting only a few days' rest. They might be very thankful
to get her back, and leave her to tell the rest of her

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

story when she had got her strength and memory, for
she was not quite herself yet, and might not be for some
days.

And so there she was at last laid in her own bed, listening
again to the ripple of the waters beneath her, Miss Silence
sitting on one side looking as sympathetic as her insufficient
nature allowed her to look; the Irishwoman uncertain between
delight at Myrtle's return, and sorrow for her
condition; and Miss Cynthia Badlam occupying herself
about house-matters, not unwilling to avoid the necessity
of displaying her conflicting emotions.

Before he left the house, Mr. Gridley repeated the statement
in the most precise manner, — some miles down the
river — upset and nearly drowned — rescued almost dead—
brought to and cared for by kind women in the house
where he, Byles Gridley, found her. These were the
facts, and nothing more than this was to be told at present.
They had better be made known at once, and the shortest
and best way would be to have it announced by the minister
at meeting that forenoon. With their permission, he
would himself write the note for Mr. Stoker to read, and
tell the other ministers that they might announce it to their
people.

The bells rang for meeting, but the little household at
The Poplars did not add to the congregation that day. In
the mean time Kitty Fagan had gone down with Mr.
Byles Gridley's note, to carry it to the Rev. Mr. Stoker.
But, on her way, she stopped at the house of one Mrs. Finnegan,
a particular friend of hers; and the great event
of the morning furnishing matter for large discourse, and
various social allurements adding to the fascination of having
a story to tell, Kitty Fagan forgot her note until meeting

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

had begun and the minister had read the text of his sermon.
“Bless my soul! and sure I 've forgot ahl about the letter!”
she cried all at once, and away she tramped for the meeting-house.
The sexton took the note, which was folded, and
said he would hand it up to the pulpit after the sermon, —
it would not do to interrupt the preacher.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker had, as was said, a somewhat remarkable
gift in prayer, — an endowment by no means
confined to profoundly spiritual persons, — in fact, not
rarely owing much of its force to a strong animal nature
underlying the higher attributes. The sweet singer of
Israel would never have written such petitions and such
hymns if his manhood had been less complete; the flavor of
remembered frailties could not help giving a character to his
most devout exercises, or they would not have come quite
home to our common humanity. But there is no gift more
dangerous to the humility and sincerity of a minister.
While his spirit ought to be on its knees before the throne
of grace, it is too apt to be on tiptoe, following with admiring
look the flight of its own rhetoric. The essentially
intellectual character of an extemporaneous composition
spoken to the Creator with the consciousness that many of
his creatures are listening to criticise or to admire, is the
great argument for set forms of prayer.

The congregation on this particular Sunday was made
up chiefly of women and old men. The young men were
hunting after Myrtle Hazard. Mr. Byles Gridley was in
his place, wondering why the minister did not read his
notice before the prayer. This prayer was never reported,
as is the questionable custom with regard to some of these
performances, but it was wrought up with a good deal of
rasping force and broad pathos. When he came to pray

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

for “our youthful sister, missing from her pious home,
perhaps nevermore to return to her afflicted relatives,” and
the women and old men began crying, Byles Gridley was
on the very point of getting up and cutting short the whole
matter by stating the simple fact that she had got back, all
right, and suggesting that he had better pray for some of
the older and tougher sinners before him. But on the
whole it would be more decorous to wait, and perhaps he
was willing to hear what the object of his favorite antipathy
had to say about it. So he waited through the prayer.
He waited through the hymn, “Life is the time —” He
waited to hear the sermon.

The minister gave out his text from the Book of Esther,
second chapter, seventh verse: “For she had neither father
nor mother, and the maid was fair and beautiful.
” It was
to be expected that the reverend gentleman, who loved to
produce a sensation, would avail himself of the excitable
state of his audience to sweep the key-board of their emotions,
while, as we may say, all the stops were drawn out.
His sermon was from notes; for, though absolutely extemporaneous
composition may be acceptable to one's Maker,
it is not considered quite the thing in speaking to one's
fellow-mortals. He discoursed for a time on the loss of
parents, and on the dangers to which the unfortunate orphan
is exposed. Then he spoke of the peculiar risks of the
tender female child, left without its natural guardians.
Warming with his subject, he dilated with wonderful unction
on the temptations springing from personal attractions.
He pictured the “fair and beautiful” women of Holy Writ,
lingering over their names with lover-like devotion. He
brought Esther before his audience, bathed and perfumed
for the royal presence of Ahasuerus. He showed them

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

the sweet young Ruth, lying down in her innocence at
the feet of the lord of the manor. He dwelt with special
luxury on the charms which seduced the royal psalmist, —
the soldier's wife for whom he broke the commands of the
decalogue, and the maiden for whose attentions, in his
cooler years, he violated the dictates of prudence and propriety.
All this time Byles Gridley had his stern eyes
on him. And while he kindled into passionate eloquence
on these inspiring themes, poor Bathsheba, whom her
mother had sent to church that she might get a little respite
from her home duties, felt her blood growing cold in her
veins, as the pallid image of the invalid wife, lying on her
bed of suffering, rose in the midst of the glowing pictures
which borrowed such warmth from her husband's imagination.

The sermon, with its hinted application to the event of
the past week, was over at last. The shoulders of the nervous
women were twitching with sobs. The old men were
crying in their vacant way. But all the while the face of
Byles Gridley, firm as a rock in the midst of this lachrymal
inundation, was kept steadily on the preacher, who had
often felt the look that came through the two round glasses
searching into the very marrow of his bones.

As the sermon was finished, the sexton marched up
through the broad aisle and handed the note over the door
of the pulpit to the clergyman, who was wiping his face
after the exertion of delivering his discourse. Mr. Stoker
looked at it, started, changed color, — his vision of “The
Dangers of Beauty, a Sermon printed by Request,” had
vanished, — and passed the note to Father Pemberton, who
sat by him in the pulpit. With much pains he deciphered
its contents, for his eyes were dim with years, and, having

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

read it, bowed his head upon his hands in silent thanksgiving.
Then he rose in the beauty of his tranquil and noble
old age, so touched with the message he had to proclaim to
his people, that the three deep furrows on his forehead,
which some said he owed to the three dogmas of original
sin, predestination, and endless torment, seemed smoothed
for the moment, and his face was as that of an angel while
he spoke.

“Sisters and Brethren, — Rejoice with us, for we have
found our lamb which had strayed from the fold. This
our daughter was dead and is alive again; she was lost
and is found. Myrtle Hazard, rescued from great peril of
the waters, and cared for by good Samaritans, is now in
her home. Thou, O Lord, who didst let the water-flood
overflow her, didst not let the deep swallow her up, nor
the pit shut its mouth upon her. Let us return our thanks
to the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, the God of
Jacob, who is our God and Father, and who hath wrought
this great deliverance.”

After his prayer, which it tried him sorely to utter in
unbroken tones, he gave out the hymn,


“Lord, thou hast heard thy servant cry,
And rescued from the grave”;
but it was hardly begun when the leading female voice
trembled and stopped, — and another, — and then a third, —
and Father Pemberton, seeing that they were all overcome,
arose and stretched out his arms, and breathed over them
his holy benediction.

The village was soon alive with the news. The sexton
forgot the solemnity of the Sabbath, and the bell acted as
if it was crazy, tumbling heels over head at such a rate,

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

and with such a clamor, that a good many thought there
was a fire, and, rushing out from every quarter, instantly
caught the great news with which the air was ablaze.

A few of the young men who had come back went even
further in their demonstrations. They got a small cannon
in readiness, and without waiting for the going down
of the sun, began firing rapidly, upon which the Rev.
Mr. Stoker sallied forth to put a stop to this violation of
the Sabbath. But in the mean time it was heard on all
the hills, far and near. Some said they were firing in
the hope of raising the corpse; but many who heard the
bells ringing their crazy peals guessed what had happened.
Before night the parties were all in, one detachment bearing
the body of the bob-tailed catamount swung over a
pole, like the mighty cluster of grapes from Eshcol, and
another conveying with wise precaution that monstrous
snapping-turtle which those of our friends who wish to
see will find among the specimens marked Chelydra Serpentina
in the great collection at Cantabridge.

-- 124 --

p607-141 CHAPTER XI. VEXED WITH A DEVIL.

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

IT was necessary at once to summon a physician to advise
as to the treatment of Myrtle, who had received a
shock, bodily and mental, not lightly to be got rid of, and
very probably to be followed by serious and varied disturbances.
Her very tranquillity was suspicious, for there
must be something of exhaustion in it, and the reaction
must come sooner or later.

Old Dr. Lemuel Hurlbut, at the age of ninety-two, very
deaf, very nearly blind, very feeble, liable to odd lapses of
memory, was yet a wise counsellor in doubtful and difficult
cases, and on rare occasions was still called upon to exercise
his ancient skill. Here was a case in which a few words
from him might soothe the patient and give confidence to
all who were interested in her. Miss Silence Withers
went herself to see him.

“Miss Withers, father, wants to talk with you about
her grand-niece, Miss Hazard,” said Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut.

Miss Withers, Miss Withers? — O, Silence Withers,—
lives up at The Poplars. How 's the Deacon, Miss
Withers?” [Ob. 1810.]

“My grandfather is not living, Dr. Hurlbut,” she
screamed into his ear.

“Dead, is he? Well, it is n't long since he was with
us; and they come and go, — they come and go. I remember
his father, Major Gideon Withers. He had a

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

great red feather on training-days, — that was what made
me remember him. Who did you say was sick and
wanted to see me, Fordyce?”

“Myrtle Hazard, father, — she has had a narrow escape
from drowning, and it has left her in a rather nervous
state. They would like to have you go up to The
Poplars and take a look at her. You remember Myrtle
Hazard? She is the great-granddaughter of your old
friend the Deacon.”

He had to wait a minute before his thoughts would
come to order; with a little time, the proper answer
would be evolved by the slow automatic movement of the
rusted mental machinery.

After the silent moment: “Myrtle Hazard, Myrtle
Hazard, — yes, yes, to be sure! The old Withers stock,—
good constitutions, — a little apt to be nervous, one or
two of 'em. I 've given 'em a good deal of valerian and
assafœtida, — not quite so much since the new blood came
in. There is n't the change in folks people think, — same
thing over and over again. I 've seen six fingers on a
child that had a six-fingered great-uncle, and I 've seen
that child's grandchild born with six fingers. Does this
girl like to have her own way pretty well, like the rest of
the family?”

“A little too well, I suspect, father. You will remember
all about her when you come to see her and talk with
her. She would like to talk with you, and her aunt wants
to see you too; they think there 's nobody like the `old
Doctor.”'

He was not too old to be pleased with this preference,
and said he was willing to go when they were ready.
With no small labor of preparation he was at last got to

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

the house, and crept with his son's aid up to the little
room over the water, where his patient was still lying.

There was a little too much color in Myrtle's cheeks,
and a glistening lustre in her eyes that told of unnatural
excitement. It gave a strange brilliancy to her beauty,
and might have deceived an unpractised observer. The
old man looked at her long and curiously, his imperfect
sight excusing the closeness of his scrutiny.

He laid his trembling hand upon her forehead, and then
felt her pulse with his shrivelled fingers. He asked her
various questions about herself, which she answered with
a tone not quite so calm as natural, but willingly and intelligently.
They thought she seemed to the old Doctor
to be doing very well, for he spoke cheerfully to her, and
treated her in such a way that neither she nor any of
those around her could be alarmed. The younger physician
was disposed to think she was only suffering from
temporary excitement, and that it would soon pass off.

They left the room to talk it over.

“It does not amount to much, I suppose, father,” said
Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut. “You made the pulse about ninety, —
a little hard, — did n't you, as I did? Rest, and
low diet for a day or two, and all will be right, won't it?”

Was it the feeling of sympathy, or was it the pride of
superior sagacity, that changed the look of the old man's
wrinkled features? “Not so fast, — not so fast, Fordyce,”
he said. “I 've seen that look on another face of the same
blood, — it 's a great many years ago, and she was dead
before you were born, my boy, — but I 've seen that look,
and it meant trouble then, and I 'm afraid it means trouble
now. I see some danger of a brain fever. And if she
does n't have that, then look out for some hysteric fits that

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

will make mischief. Take that handkerchief off of her
head, and cut her hair close, and keep her temples cool,
and put some drawing plasters to the soles of her feet, and
give her some of my pilulœ compositœ, and follow them
with some doses of sal polychrest. I 've been through it
all before in that same house. Live folks are only dead
folks warmed over. I can see 'em all in that girl's face,—
Handsome Judith, to begin with. And that queer
woman, the Deacon's mother, — there 's where she gets
that hystericky look. Yes, and the black-eyed woman
with the Indian blood in her, — look out for that, — look
out for that. And — and — my son, do you remember
Major Gideon Withers?” [Ob. 1780.]

“Why no, father, I can't say that I remember the
Major; but I know the picture very well. Does she
remind you of him?”

He paused again, until the thoughts came slowly straggling
up to the point where the question left him. He
shook his head solemnly, and turned his dim eyes on his
son's face.

“Four generations — four generations, man and wife, —
yes, five generations, for old Selah Withers took me in his
arms when I was a child, and called me `little gal,' for I
was in girl's clothes, — five generations before this Hazard
child I 've looked on with these old eyes. And it seems
to me that I can see something of almost every one of 'em
in this child's face, — it 's the forehead of this one, and it 's
the eyes of that one, and it 's that other's mouth, and the
look that I remember in another, and when she speaks,
why, I 've heard that same voice before — yes, yes — as
long ago as when I was first married; for I remember
Rachel used to think I praised Handsome Judith's voice

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

more than it deserved, — and her face too, for that matter.
You remember Rachel, my first wife, — don't you, Fordyce?”

“No, father, I don't remember her, but I know her
portrait.” (As he was the son of the old Doctor's second
wife, he could hardly be expected to remember her predecessor.)

The old Doctor's sagacity was not in fault about the
somewhat threatening aspect of Myrtle's condition. His
directions were followed implicitly; for with the exception
of the fact of sluggishness rather than loss of memory, and
of that confusion of dates which in slighter degrees is often
felt as early as middle-life, and increases in most persons
from year to year, his mind was still penetrating, and his
advice almost as trustworthy, as in his best days.

It was very fortunate that the old Doctor ordered Myrtle's
hair to be cut, and Miss Silence took the scissors and
trimmed it at once. So, whenever she got well and was
seen about, there would be no mystery about the loss of
her locks, — the Doctor had been afraid of brain fever, and
ordered them to cut her hair.

Many things are uncertain in this world, and among
them the effect of a large proportion of the remedies prescribed
by physicians. Whether it was by the use of the
means ordered by the old Doctor, or by the efforts of
nature, or by both together, at any rate the first danger
was averted, and the immediate risk from brain fever soon
passed over. But the impression upon her mind and body
had been too profound to be dissipated by a few days' rest.
The hysteric stage which the wise old man had apprehended
began to manifest itself by its usual signs, if anything
can be called usual in a condition the natural order of
which is disorder and anomaly.

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

And now the reader, if such there be, who believes in
the absolute independence and self-determination of the
will, and the consequent total responsibility of every human
being for every irregular nervous action and ill-governed
muscular contraction, may as well lay down this narrative,
or he may lose all faith in poor Myrtle Hazard, and all
patience with the writer who tells her story.

The mental excitement so long sustained, followed by
a violent shock to the system, coming just at the period
of rapid development, gave rise to that morbid condition,
accompanied with a series of mental and moral perversions,
which in ignorant ages and communities is attributed to the
influence of evil spirits, but for the better-instructed is the
malady which they call hysteria. Few households have
ripened a growth of womanhood without witnessing some
of its manifestations, and its phenomena are largely traded
in by scientific pretenders and religious fanatics. Into
this cloud, with all its risks and all its humiliations, Myrtle
Hazard is about to enter. Will she pass through it unharmed,
or wander from her path, and fall over one of
those fearful precipices which lie before her?

After the ancient physician had settled the general plan
of treatment, its details and practical application were left
to the care of his son. Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut was a widower,
not yet forty years old, a man of a fine masculine
aspect and a vigorous nature. He was a favorite with his
female patients, — perhaps many of them would have said
because he was good-looking and pleasant in his manners,
but some thought in virtue of a special magnetic power to
which certain temperaments were impressible, though there
was no explaining it. But he himself never claimed any
such personal gift, and never attempted any of the exploits

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

which some thought were in his power if he chose to exercise
his faculty in that direction. This girl was, as it were,
a child to him, for he had seen her grow up from infancy,
and had often held her on his knee in her early years.
The first thing he did was to get her a nurse, for he saw
that neither of the two women about her exercised a quieting
influence upon her nerves. So he got her old friend,
Nurse Byloe, to come and take care of her.

The old nurse looked calm enough at one or two of his
first visits, but the next morning her face showed that
something had been going wrong. “Well, what has been
the trouble, Nurse?” the Doctor said, as soon as he could
get her out of the room.

“She 's been attackted, Doctor, sence you been here,
dreadful. It 's them high stirricks, Doctor, 'n' I never see
'em higher, nor more of 'em. Laughin' as ef she would
bust. Cryin' as ef she 'd lost all her friends, 'n' was a
follerin' their corpse to their graves. And spassums, —
sech spassums! And ketchin' at her throat, 'n' sayin'
there was a great ball a risin' into it from her stommick.
One time she had a kind o' lockjaw like. And one time
she stretched herself out 'n' laid jest as stiff as ef she was
dead. And she says now that her head feels as ef a nail
had been driv' into it, — into the left temple, she says, and
that 's what makes her look so distressed now.”

The Doctor came once more to her bedside. He saw
that her forehead was contracted, and that she was evidently
suffering from severe pain somewhere.

“Where is your uneasiness, Myrtle?” he asked.

She moved her hand very slowly, and pressed it on her
left temple. He laid his hand upon the same spot, kept it
there a moment, and then removed it. She took it gently

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

with her own, and placed it on her temple again. As he
sat watching her, he saw that her features were growing
easier, and in a short time her deep, even breathing showed
that she was asleep.

“It beats all,” the old Nurse said. “Why, she 's been a
complainin' ever sence daylight, and she hain't slep' not a
wink afore, sence twelve o'clock las' night! It 's jes' like
them magnetizers, — I never heerd you was one o' them
kind, Dr. Hulburt.”

“I can't say how it is, Nurse, — I have heard people
say my hand was magnetic, but I never thought of its
quieting her so quickly. No sleep since twelve o'clock
last night, you say?”

“Not a wink, 'n' actin' as ef she was possessed a good
deal o' the time. You read your Bible, Doctor, don't you?
You 're pious? Do you remember about that woman in
Scriptur' out of whom the Lord cast seven devils? Well,
I should ha' thought there was seventy devils in that gal
last night, from the way she carr'd on. And now she lays
there jest as peaceful as a new-born babe, — that is, accordin'
to the sayin' about 'em; for as to peaceful new-born babes,
I never see one that come t' anything, that did n't screech
as ef the haouse was afire 'n' it wanted to call all the fireingines
within ten mild.”

The Doctor smiled, but he became thoughtful in a moment.
Did he possess a hitherto unexercised personal
power, which put the key of this young girl's nervous
system into his hands? The remarkable tranquillizing
effect of the contact of his hand with her forehead looked
like an immediate physical action. It might have been a
mere coincidence, however. He would not form an opinion
until his next visit.

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

At that next visit it did seem as if some of Nurse Byloe's
seventy devils had possession of the girl. All the strange
spasmodic movements, the chokings, the odd sounds, the
wild talk, the laughing and crying, were in full blast. All
the remedies which had been ordered seemed to have been
of no avail. The Doctor could hardly refuse trying his
quasi magnetic influence, and placed the tips of his fingers
on her forehead. The result was the same that had followed
the similar proceeding the day before, — the storm
was soon calmed, and after a little time she fell into a
quiet sleep, as in the first instance.

Here was an awkward affair for the physician, to be
sure! He held this power in his hands, which no remedy
and no other person seemed to possess. How long would
he be chained to her, and she to him, and what would be
the consequence of the mysterious relation which must
necessarily spring up between a man like him, in the
plenitude of vital force, of strongly attractive personality,
and a young girl organized for victory over the calmest
blood and the steadiest resistance?

Every day after this made matters worse. There was
something almost partaking of the miraculous in the influence
he was acquiring over her. His “Peace, be still!”
was obeyed by the stormy elements of this young soul, as
if it had been a supernatural command. How could he
resist the dictate of humanity which called him to make his
visits more frequent, that her intervals of rest might be
more numerous? How could he refuse to sit at her bedside
for a while in the evening, that she might be quieted,
instead of beginning the night sleepless and agitated?

The Doctor was a man of refined feeling as well as of
principle, and he had besides a sacred memory in the

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

deepest heart of his affections. It was the common belief
in the village that he would never marry again, but that
his first and only love was buried in the grave of the wife
of his youth. It did not easily occur to him to suspect
himself of any weakness with regard to this patient of his,
little more than a child in years. It did not at once suggest
itself to him that she, in her strange, excited condition,
might fasten her wandering thoughts upon him, too far removed
by his age, as it seemed, to strike the fancy of a young
girl under almost any conceivable conditions.

Thus it was that many of those beautiful summer evenings
found him sitting by his patient, the river rippling and
singing beneath them, the moon shining over them, sweet
odors from the thickets on the banks of the stream stealing
in on the soft air that came through the open window, and
every time they were thus together, the subtile influence
which bound them to each other bringing them more and
more into inexplicable harmonies and almost spiritual identity.

But all this did not hinder the development of new and
strange conditions in Myrtle Hazard. Her will was losing
its power. “I cannot help it” — the hysteric motto — was
her constant reply. It is not pleasant to confess the truth,
but she was rapidly undergoing a singular change of her
moral nature. She had been a truthful child. If she had
kept her secret about what she found in the garret, she
thought she was exercising her rights, and she had never
been obliged to tell any lies about it.

But now she seemed to have lost the healthy instincts
for veracity and honesty. She feigned all sorts of odd
symptoms, and showed a wonderful degree of cunning in
giving an appearance of truth to them. It became next to

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

impossible to tell what was real and what was simulated.
At one time she could not be touched ever so lightly without
shrinking and crying out. At another time she would
squint, and again she would be half paralyzed for a time.
She would pretend to fast for days, living on food she had
concealed and took secretly in the night.

The nurse was getting worn out. Kitty Fagan would
have had the priest come to the house and sprinkle it with
holy water. The two women were beginning to get nervous
themselves. The Rev. Mr. Stoker said in confidence
to Miss Silence, that there was reason to fear she might
have been given over for a time to the buffetings of Satan,
and that perhaps his (Mr. Stoker's) personal attentions
might be useful in that case. And so it appeared that the
“young doctor” was the only being left with whom she
had any complete relations and absolute sympathy. She
had become so passive in his hands that it seemed as if
her only healthy life was, as it were, transmitted through
him, and that she depended on the transfer of his nervous
power, as the plant upon the light for its essential living
processes.

The two young men who had met in so unexpected a
manner on board the ship Swordfish had been reasonably
discreet in relating their adventures. Myrtle Hazard may
or may not have had the plan they attributed to her; however
that was, they had looked rather foolish when they
met, and had not thought it worth while to be very communicative
about the matter when they returned. It had
at least given them a chance to become a little better acquainted
with each other, and it was an opportunity which
the elder and more artful of the two meant to turn to advantage.

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

Of all Myrtle's few friends only one was in the habit of
seeing her often during this period, namely, Olive Eveleth,
a girl so quiet and sensible that she, if anybody, could be
trusted with her. But Myrtle's whole character seemed
to have changed, and Olive soon found that she was in
some mystic way absorbed into another nature. Except
when the physician's will was exerted upon her, she was
drifting without any self-directing power, and then any one
of those manifold impulses which would in some former
ages have been counted as separate manifestations on the
part of distinct demoniacal beings might take possession of
her. Olive did little, therefore, but visit Myrtle from time
to time to learn if any change had occurred in her condition.
All this she reported to Cyprian, and all this was got out
of him by Mr. William Murray Bradshaw.

That gentleman was far from being pleased with the
look of things as they were represented. What if the
Doctor, who was after all in the prime of life and younger-looking
than some who were born half a dozen years after
him, should get a hold on this young woman, — girl now,
if you will, but in a very few years certain to come within
possible, nay, not very improbable, matrimonial range of
him? That would be pleasant, would n't it. It had happened
sometimes, as he knew, that these magnetizing tricks
had led to infatuation on the part of the subjects of the
wonderful influence. So he concluded to be ill and consult
the younger Dr. Hurlbut, and incidentally find out how the
land lay.

The next question was, what to be ill with. Some not
ungentlemanly malady, not hereditary, not incurable, not
requiring any obvious change in habits of life. Dyspepsia
would answer the purpose well enough; so Mr. Murray

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

Bradshaw picked up a medical book and read ten minutes
or more for that complaint. At the end of this time he
was an accomplished dyspeptic; for lawyers half learn a
thing quicker than the members of any other profession.

He presented himself with a somewhat forlorn countenance
to Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut, as suffering from some of the
less formidable symptoms of that affection. He got into a
very interesting conversation with him, especially about
some nervous feelings which had accompanied his attack of
indigestion. Thence to nervous complaints in general.
Thence to the case of the young lady at The Poplars whom
he was attending. The Doctor talked with a certain reserve,
as became his professional relations with his patient;
but it was plain enough that, if this kind of intercourse
went on much longer, it would be liable to end in some
emotional explosion or other, and there was no saying how
it would at last turn out.

Murray Bradshaw was afraid to meddle directly. He
knew something more about the history of Myrtle's adventure
than any of his neighbors, and, among other things,
that it had given Mr. Byles Gridley a peculiar interest in
her, of which he could take advantage. He therefore artfully
hinted his fears to the old man, and left his hint to
work itself out.

However suspicious Master Gridley was of him and his
motives, he thought it worth while to call up at The Poplars
and inquire for himself of the nurse what was this new
relation growing up between the physician and his young
patient.

She imparted her opinion to him in a private conversation
with great freedom. “Sech doin's! sech doin's! The
gal 's jest as much bewitched as ever any gal was sence

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

them that was possessed in Scriptur'. And every day it 's
wus and wus. Ef that Doctor don't stop comin', she won't
breathe without his helpin' her to before long. And, Mr.
Gridley, — I don't like to say so, — but I can't help thinkin'
he 's gettin' a little bewitched too. I don't believe he
means to take no kind of advantage of her; but, Mr. Gridley,
you 've seen them millers fly round and round a
candle, and you know how it ginerally comes out. Men is
men and gals is gals. I would n't trust no man, not ef he
was much under a hundred year old, — and as for a
gal —!”

Mulieri ne mortuæ quidem credendum est,” said Mr.
Gridley. “You would n't trust a woman even if she was
dead, hey, Nurse?”

“Not till she was buried, 'n' the grass growin' a foot
high over her,” said Nurse Byloe, “unless I 'd know'd her
sence she was a baby. I 've know'd this one sence she was
two or three year old; but this gal ain't Myrtle Hazard no
longer, — she 's bewitched into somethin' different. I 'll
tell ye what, Mr. Gridley; you get old Dr. Hulburt to come
and see her once a day for a week, and get the young doctor
to stay away. I 'll resk it. She 'll have some dreadful
tantrums at fust, but she 'll come to it in two or three
days.”

Master Byles Gridley groaned in spirit. He had come
to this village to end his days in peace, and here he was
just going to make a martyr of himself for the sake of a
young person to whom he was under no obligation, except
that he had saved her from the consequences of her own
foolish act, at the expense of a great overturn of all his
domestic habits. There was no help for it. The nurse
was right, and he must perform the disagreeable duty of

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

letting the Doctor know that he was getting into a track
which might very probably lead to mischief, and that he
must back out as fast as he could.

At 2 P. M. Gifted Hopkins presented the following note
at the Doctor's door: —

“Mr. Byles Gridley would be much obliged to Dr.
Fordyce Hurlbut if he would call at his study this evening.”

“Odd, is n't it, father, the old man's asking me to come
and see him? Those old stub-twist constitutions never
want patching.”

“Old man! old man! Who 's that you call old, — not
Byles Gridley, hey? Old! old! Sixty year, more or
less! How old was Floyer when he died, Fordyce?
Ninety-odd, was n't it? Had the asthma though, or he 'd
have lived to be as old as Dr. Holyoke, — a hundred year
and over. That 's old. But men live to be a good deal
more than that sometimes. What does Byles Gridley want
of you, did you say?”

“I 'm sure I can't tell, father; I 'll go and find out.”
So he went over to Mrs. Hopkins's in the evening, and was
shown up into the study.

Master Gridley treated the Doctor to a cup of such tea
as bachelors sometimes keep hid away in mysterious caddies.
He presently began asking certain questions about
the grand climacteric, which eventful period of life he was
fast approaching. Then he discoursed of medicine, ancient
and modern, tasking the Doctor's knowledge not a little,
and evincing a good deal of acquaintance with old doctrines
and authors. He had a few curious old medical books in
his library, which he said he should like to show Dr.
Hurlbut.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

“There, now! What do you say to this copy of Joannes
de Ketam, Venice, 1522? Look at these woodcuts, —
the first anatomical pictures ever printed, Doctor, unless
these others of Jacobus Berengarius are older! See this
scene of the plague-patient, the doctor smelling at his
pouncet-box, the old nurse standing square at the bedside,
the young nurse with the bowl, holding back and turning
her head away, and the old burial-hag behind her, shoving
her forward, — a very curious book, Doctor, and has the
first phrenological picture in it ever made. Take a look,
too, at my Vesalius, — not the Leyden edition, Doctor, but
the one with the grand old original figures, — so good that
they laid them to Titian. And look here, Doctor, I could
n't help getting this great folio Albinus, 1747, — and the
nineteenth century can't touch it, Doctor, — can't touch it
for completeness and magnificence, — so all the learned
professors tell me! Brave old fellows, Doctor, and put
their lives into their books as you gentlemen don't pretend
to do now-a-days. And good old fellows, Doctor, — highminded,
scrupulous, conscientious, punctilious, — remembered
their duties to man and to woman, and felt all the
responsibilities of their confidential relation to families.
Did you ever read the oldest of medical documents, — the
Oath of Hippocrates?”

The Doctor thought he had read it, but did not remember
much about it.

“It 's worth reading, Doctor, — it 's worth remembering;
and, old as it is, it is just as good to-day as it was when it
was laid down as a rule of conduct four hundred years
before the Sermon on the Mount was delivered. Let me
read it to you, Dr. Hurlbut.”

There was something in Master Gridley's look that made

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

the Doctor feel a little nervous; he did not know just what
was coming.

Master Gridley took out his great Hippocrates, the
edition of Foesius, and opened to the place. He turned
so as to face the Doctor, and read the famous Oath aloud,
Englishing it as he went along. When he came to these
words which follow, he pronounced them very slowly and
with special emphasis.

My life shall be pure and holy.

Into whatever house I enter, I will go for the good of the
patient: I will abstain from inflicting any voluntary injury,
and from leading away any, whether man or woman, bond
or free.

The Doctor changed color as he listened, and the moisture
broke out on his forehead.

Master Gridley saw it, and followed up his advantage.
“Dr. Fordyce Hurlbut, are you not in danger of violating
the sanctities of your honorable calling, and leading astray
a young person committed to your sacred keeping?”

While saying these words, Master Gridley looked full
upon him, with a face so charged with grave meaning, so
impressed with the gravity of his warning accents, that
the Doctor felt as if he were before some dread tribunal,
and remained silent. He was a member of the Rev. Mr.
Stoker's church, and the words he had just listened to were
those of a sinful old heathen who had never heard a sermon
in his life; but they stung him, for all that, as the
parable of the prophet stung the royal transgressor.

He spoke at length, for the plain honest words had
touched the right spring of consciousness at the right moment;
not too early, for he now saw whither he was tending, —
not too late, for he was not yet in the inner spirals

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

of the passion which whirls men and women to their doom
in ever-narrowing coils, that will not unwind at the command
of God or man.

He spoke as one who is humbled by self-accusation, yet
in a manly way, as became his honorable and truthful
character.

“Master Gridley,” he said, “I stand convicted before
you. I know too well what you are thinking of. It is
true, I cannot continue my attendance on Myrtle — on
Miss Hazard, for you mean her — without peril to both of
us. She is not herself. God forbid that I should cease to
be myself! I have been thinking of a summer tour, and I
will at once set out upon it, and leave this patient in my
father's hands. I think he will find strength to visit her
under the circumstances.”

The Doctor went off the next morning without saying a
word to Myrtle Hazard, and his father made the customary
visit in his place.

That night the spirit tare her, as may well be supposed,
and so the second night. But there was no help for it:
her doctor was gone, and the old physician, with great
effort, came instead, sat by her, spoke kindly to her, left
wise directions to her attendants, and above all assured
them that, if they would have a little patience, they would
see all this storm blow over.

On the third night after his visit, the spirit rent her sore,
and came out of her, or, in the phrase of to-day, she had a
fierce paroxysm, after which the violence of the conflict
ceased, and she might be called convalescent so far as that
was concerned.

But all this series of nervous disturbances left her in a
very impressible and excitable condition. This was just the

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

state to invite the spiritual manipulations of one of those
theological practitioners who consider that the treatment
of all morbid states of mind short of raving madness belongs
to them and not to the doctors. This same condition
was equally favorable for the operations of any professional
experimenter who would use the flame of religious excitement
to light the torch of an earthly passion. So many
fingers that begin on the black keys stray to the white ones
before the tune is played out!

If Myrtle Hazard was in charge of any angelic guardian,
the time was at hand when she would need all celestial influences;
for the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker was about
to take a deep interest in her spiritual welfare.

-- 143 --

p607-160 CHAPTER XII. SKIRMISHING.

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

“SO the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker has called upon
you, Susan Posey, has he? And wants you to come
and talk religion with him in his study, Susan Posey, does
he? Religion is a good thing, my dear, the best thing in
the world, and never better than when we are young, and
no young people need it more than young girls. There
are temptations to all, and to them as often as to any, Susan
Posey. And temptations come to them in places where
they don't look for them, and from persons they never
thought of as tempters. So I am very glad to have your
thoughts called to the subject of religion. `Remember thy
Creator in the days of thy youth.'

“But Susan Posey, my dear, I think you had better not
break in upon the pious meditations of the Rev. Joseph
Bellamy Stoker in his private study. A monk's cell and
a minister's library are hardly the places for young ladies.
They distract the attention of these good men from their
devotions and their sermons. If you think you must go,
you had better take Mrs. Hopkins with you. She likes
religious conversation, and it will do her good too, and save
a great deal of time for the minister, conversing with two
at once. She is of discreet age, and will tell you when it
is time to come away, — you might stay too long, you know.
I 've known young persons stay a good deal too long at these
interviews, — a great deal too long, Susan Posey!”

Such was the fatherly counsel of Master Byles Gridley.

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

Susan was not very quick of apprehension, but she could
not help seeing the justice of Master Gridley's remark, that
for a young person to go and break in on the hours that a
minister requires for his studies, without being accompanied
by a mature friend who would remind her when it was time
to go, would be taking an unfair advantage of his kindness
in asking her to call upon him. She promised, therefore
that she would never go without having Mrs. Hopkins as
her companion, and with this assurance her old friend rested
satisfied.

It is altogether likely that he had some deeper reason
for his advice than those with which he satisfied the simple
nature of Susan Posey. Of that it will be easier to judge
after a glance at the conditions and character of the minister
and his household.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker had, in addition to the personal
advantages already alluded to, some other qualities which
might prove attractive to many women. He had, in particular,
that art of sliding into easy intimacy with them
which implies some knowledge of the female nature, and,
above all, confidence in one's powers. There was little
doubt, the gossips maintained, that many of the younger
women of his parish would have been willing, in certain
contingencies, to lift for him that other end of his yoke
under which poor Mrs. Stoker was fainting, unequal to the
burden.

That lady must have been some years older than her
husband, — how many we need not inquire too curiously,—
but in vitality she had long passed the prime in which
he was still flourishing. She had borne him five children,
and cried her eyes hollow over the graves of three of them.
Household cares had dragged upon her; the routine of

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

village life wearied her; the parishioners expected too much
of her as the minister's wife; she had wanted more fresh
air and more cheerful companionship; and her thoughts
had fed too much on death and sin, — good bitter tonics to
increase the appetite for virtue, but not good as food and
drink for the spirit.

But there was another grief which lay hidden far beneath
these obvious depressing influences. She felt that she was
no longer to her husband what she had been to him, and
felt it with something of self-reproach, — which was a
wrong to herself, for she had been a true and tender wife.
Deeper than all the rest was still another feeling, which
had hardly risen into the region of inwardly articulated
thought, but lay unshaped beneath all the syllabled trains
of sleeping or waking consciousness.

The minister was often consulted by his parishioners upon
spiritual matters, and was in the habit of receiving in his
study visitors who came with such intent. Sometimes it
was old weak-eyed Deacon Rumrill, in great iron-bowed
spectacles, with hanging nether lip and tremulous voice,
who had got his brain into a muddle about the beast with
two horns, or the woman that fled into the wilderness, or
other points not settled to his mind in Scott's Commentary.
The minister was always very busy at such times, and
made short work of his deacon's doubts. Or it might be that
an ancient woman, a mother or a grandmother in Israel,
came with her questions and her perplexities to her pastor;
and it was pretty certain that just at that moment he
was very deep in his next sermon, or had a pressing visit
to make.

But it would also happen occasionally that one of the
tenderer ewe-lambs of the flock needed comfort from the

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

presence of the shepherd. Poor Mrs. Stoker noticed, or
thought she noticed, that the good man had more leisure
for the youthful and blooming sister than for the more discreet
and venerable matron or spinster. The sitting was
apt to be longer; and the worthy pastor would often linger
awhile about the door, to speed the parting guest,
perhaps, but a little too much after the fashion of young
people who are not displeased with each other, and who
often find it as hard to cross a threshold single as a witch
finds it to get over a running stream. More than once,
the pallid, faded wife had made an errand to the study,
and, after a keen look at the bright young cheeks, flushed
with the excitement of intimate spiritual communion, had
gone back to her chamber with her hand pressed against
her heart, and the bitterness of death in her soul.

The end of all these bodily and mental trials was, that
the minister's wife had fallen into a state of habitual invalidism,
such as only women, who feel all the nerves which
in men are as insensible as telegraph-wires, can experience.

The doctor did not know what to make of her case, —
whether she would live or die, — whether she would languish
for years, or, all at once, roused by some strong impression,
or in obedience to some unexplained movement
of the vital forces, take up her bed and walk. For her
bed had become her home, where she lived as if it belonged
to her organism. There she lay, a not unpleasing invalid
to contemplate, always looking resigned, patient, serene,
except when the one deeper grief was stirred, always
arrayed with simple neatness, and surrounded with little
tokens that showed the constant presence with her of
tasteful and thoughtful affection. She did not know, nobody
could know, how steadily, how silently, all this

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

artificial life was draining the veins and blanching the cheek
of her daughter Bathsheba, one of the every-day, air-breathing
angels without nimbus or aureole who belong to
every story which lets us into a few households, as much
as the stars and the flowers belong to everybody's verses.

Bathsheba's devotion to her mother brought its own
reward, but it was not in the shape of outward commendation.
Some of the more censorious members of her
father's congregation were severe in their remarks upon
her absorption in the supreme object of her care. It
seems that this had prevented her from attending to other
duties which they considered more imperative. They did
n 't see why she should n't keep a Sabbath school as well
as the rest, and as to her not comin' to meetin' three times
on Sabbath day like other folks, they could n't account for
it, except because she calculated that she could get along
without the means of grace, bein' a minister's daughter.
Some went so far as to doubt if she had ever experienced
religion, for all she was a professor. There was a good
many indulged a false hope. To this, others objected her
life of utter self-denial and entire surrender to her duties
towards her mother as some evidence of Christian character.
But old Deacon Rumrill put down that heresy by showing
conclusively from Scott's Commentary on Romans xi.
1 - 6, that this was altogether against her chance of being
called, and that the better her disposition to perform good
works, the more unlikely she was to be the subject of
saving grace. Some of these severe critics were good
people enough themselves, but they loved active work
and stirring companionship, and would have found their
real cross if they had been called to sit at an invalid's
bedside.

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

As for the Rev. Mr. Stoker, his duties did not allow
him to give so much time to his suffering wife as his
feelings would undoubtedly have prompted. He therefore
relinquished the care of her (with great reluctance,
we may naturally suppose) to Bathsheba, who had inherited
not only her mother's youthful smile, but that
self-forgetfulness which, born with some of God's creatures,
is, if not “grace,” at least a manifestation of native
depravity which might well be mistaken for it.

The intimacy of mother and daughter was complete,
except on a single point. There was one subject on
which no word ever passed between them. The excuse
of duties to others was by a tacit understanding a
mantle to cover all short-comings in the way of attention
from the husband and father, and no word ever passed
between them implying a suspicion of the loyalty of his
affections. Bathsheba came at last so to fill with her
tenderness the space left empty in the neglected heart,
that her mother only spoke her habitual feeling when she
said, “I should think you were in love with me, my darling,
if you were not my daughter.”

This was a dangerous state of things for the minister.
Strange suggestions and unsafe speculations began to mingle
with his dreams and reveries. The thought once admitted
that another's life is becoming superfluous and a burden,
feeds like a ravenous vulture on the soul. Woe to the
man or woman whose days are passed in watching the
hour-glass through which the sands run too slowly for
longings that are like a skulking procession of bloodless
murders! Without affirming such horrors of the Rev.
Mr. Stoker, it would not be libellous to say that his fancy
was tampering with future possibilities, as it constantly

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

happens with those who are getting themselves into training
for some act of folly, or some crime, it may be, which
will in its own time evolve itself as an idea in the consciousness,
and by and by ripen into fact.

It must not be taken for granted that he was actually
on the road to some fearful deed, or that he was an utterly
lost soul. He was ready to yield to temptation if it came
in his way; he would even court it, but he did not shape
out any plan very definitely in his mind, as a more desperate
sinner would have done. He liked the pleasurable
excitement of emotional relations with his pretty
lambs, and enjoyed it under the name of religious communion.
There is a border land where one can stand on
the territory of legitimate instincts and affections, and
yet be so near the pleasant garden of the Adversary,
that his dangerous fruits and flowers are within easy
reach. Once tasted, the next step is like to be the scaling
of the wall. The Rev. Mr. Stoker was very fond
of this border land. His imagination was wandering over
it too often when his pen was travelling almost of itself
along the weary parallels of the page before him. All
at once a blinding flash would come over him, the lines
of his sermon would run together, the fresh manuscript
would shrivel like a dead leaf, and the rows of hardhearted
theology on the shelves before him, and the
broken-backed Concordance, and the Holy Book itself,
would fade away as he gave himself up to the enchantment
of his delirious dream.

The reader will probably consider it a discreet arrangement
that pretty Susan Posey should seek her
pastor in grave company. Mrs. Hopkins willingly consented
to the arrangement which had been proposed, and

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

agreed to go with the young lady on her visit to the Rev.
Mr. Stoker's study. They were both arrayed in their
field-day splendors on this occasion. Susan was lovely in
her light curls and blue ribbons, and the becoming dress
which could not help betraying the modestly emphasized
crescendos and gently graded diminuendos of her figure.
She was as round as if she had been turned in a lathe,
and as delicately finished as if she had been modelled
for a Flora. She had naturally an airy toss of the head
and a springy movement of the joints, such as some girls
study in the glass (and make dreadful work of it), so
that she danced all over without knowing it, like a little
lively bobolink on a bulrush. In short, she looked fit to
spoil a homily for Saint Anthony himself.

Mrs. Hopkins was not less perfect in her somewhat
different style. She might be called impressive and imposing
in her grand costume, which she wore for this
visit. It was a black silk dress, with a crape shawl, a
firmly defensive bonnet, and an alpaca umbrella with
a stern-looking and decided knob presiding as its handle.
The dried-leaf rustle of her silk dress was suggestive
of the ripe autumn of life, bringing with it those golden
fruits of wisdom and experience which the grave teachers
of mankind so justly prefer to the idle blossoms of adolescence.

It is needless to say that the visit was conducted with
the most perfect propriety in all respects. Mrs. Hopkins
was disposed to take upon herself a large share of the
conversation. The minister, on the other hand, would
have devoted himself more particularly to Miss Susan;
but, with a very natural make-believe obtuseness, the good
woman drew his fire so constantly that few of his remarks,

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

and hardly any of his insinuating looks, reached the tender
object at which they were aimed. It is probable
that his features or tones betrayed some impatience at
having thus been foiled of his purpose, for Mrs. Hopkins
thought he looked all the time as if he wanted to get rid
of her. The three parted, therefore, not in the best
humor all round. Mrs. Hopkins declared she 'd see the
minister in Jericho before she 'd fix herself up as if she
was goin' to a weddin' to go and see him again. Why,
he did n't make any more of her than if she 'd been a
tabby-cat. She believed some of these ministers thought
women's souls dried up like peas in a pod by the time
they was forty year old; anyhow, they did n't seem to
care any great about 'em, except while they was green
and tender. It was all Miss Se-usan, Miss Se-usan, Miss
Se-usan, my dear! but as for her, she might jest as well
have gone with her apron on, for any notice he took of
her. She did n't care, she was n't goin' to be left out
when there was talkin' goin' on, anyhow.

Susan Posey, on her part, said she did n't like him a
bit. He looked so sweet at her, and held his head on one
side, — law! just as if he had been a young beau! And,—
don't tell, — but he whispered that he wished the next
time I came I would n't bring that Hopkins woman!

It would not be fair to repeat what the minister said to
himself; but we may own as much as this, that, if worthy
Mrs. Hopkins had heard it, she would have treated him to
a string of adjectives which would have greatly enlarged
his conceptions of the female vocabulary.

-- 152 --

p607-169 CHAPTER XIII. BATTLE.

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

IN tracing the history of a human soul through its commonplace
nervous perturbations, still more through its
spiritual humiliations, there is danger that we shall feel a
certain contempt for the subject of such weakness. It is
easy to laugh at the erring impulses of a young girl; but
you who remember when — —, only fifteen years
old, untouched by passion, unsullied in name, was found in
the shallow brook where she had sternly and surely sought
her death, — (too true! too true! — ejus animœ Jesu
miserere!
— but a generation has passed since then,) —
will not smile so scornfully.

Myrtle Hazard no longer required the physician's visits,
but her mind was very far from being poised in the just
balance of its faculties. She was of a good natural constitution
and a fine temperament; but she had been overwrought
by all that she had passed through, and, though
happening to have been born in another land, she was of
American descent.
Now, it has long been noticed that
there is something in the influences, climatic or other, here
prevailing, which predisposes to morbid religious excitement.
The graver reader will not object to seeing the
exact statement of a competent witness belonging to a
by-gone century, confirmed as it is by all that we see
about us.

“There is no Experienced Minister of the Gospel who
hath not in the Cases of Tempted Souls often had this

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

Experience, that the ill Cases of their distempered Bodies are
the frequent Occasion and Original of their Temptations.”
“The Vitiated Humours in many Persons, yield the Steams
whereinto Satan does insinuate himself, till he has gained
a sort of Possession in them, or at least an Opportunity to
shoot into the Mind as many Fiery Darts as may cause a
sad Life unto them; yea, 't is well if Self-Murder be not
the sad end into which these hurred (?) People are thus
precipitated. New England, a country where Splenetic
Maladies are prevailing and pernicious, perhaps above any
other, hath afforded Numberless Instances, of even pious
People,
who have contracted these Melancholy Indispositions
which have unhinged them from all Service or Comfort;
yea, not a few Persons have been hurried thereby to
lay Violent Hands upon themselves at the last. These are
among the unsearchable Judgments of God!

Such are the words of the Rev. Cotton Mather.

The minister had hardly recovered from his vexatious
defeat in the skirmish where the Widow Hopkins was his
principal opponent, when he received a note from Miss
Silence Withers, which promised another and more important
field of conflict. It contained a request that he would
visit Myrtle Hazard, who seemed to be in a very excitable
and impressible condition, and who might perhaps be easily
brought under those influences which she had resisted
from her early years, through inborn perversity of character.

When the Rev. Mr. Stoker received this note, he turned
very pale, — which was a bad sign. Then he drew a long
breath or two, and presently a flush tingled up to his cheek,
where it remained a fixed burning glow. This may have

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

been from the deep interest he felt in Myrtle's spiritual welfare;
but he had often been sent for by aged sinners in
more immediate peril, apparently, without any such disturbance
of the circulation.

To know whether a minister, young or still in flower, is
in safe or dangerous paths, there are two psychometers, a
comparison between which will give as infallible a return
as the dry and wet bulbs of the ingenious “Hygrodeik.”
The first is the black broadcloth forming the knees of his
pantaloons; the second, the patch of carpet before his
mirror. If the first is unworn and the second is frayed
and threadbare, pray for him. If the first is worn and
shiny, while the second keeps its pattern and texture, get
him to pray for you.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker should have gone down on his
knees then and there, and sought fervently for the grace
which he was like to need in the dangerous path just
opening before him. He did not do this; but he stood up
before his looking-glass and parted his hair as carefully as
if he had been separating the saints of his congregation
from the sinners, to send the list to the statistical columns
of a religious newspaper. He selected a professional
neckcloth, as spotlessly pure as if it had been washed in
innocency, and adjusted it in a tie which was like the
white rose of Sharon. Myrtle Hazard was, he thought,
on the whole, the handsomest girl he had ever seen; Susan
Posey was to her as a buttercup from the meadow is
to a tiger-lily. He knew the nature of the nervous
disturbances through which she had been passing, and
that she must be in a singularly impressible condition.
He felt sure that he could establish intimate spiritual relations
with her by drawing out her repressed sympathies,

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

by feeding the fires of her religious imagination, by exercising
all those lesser arts of fascination which are so
familiar to the Don Giovannis, and not always unknown
to the San Giovannis.

As for the hard doctrines which he used to produce sensations
with in the pulpit, it would have been a great pity
to worry so lovely a girl, in such a nervous state, with
them. He remembered a savory text about being made
all things to all men, which would bear application particularly
well to the case of this young woman. He knew
how to weaken his divinity, on occasion, as well as an old
housewife to weaken her tea, lest it should keep people
awake.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker was a man of emotions. He
loved to feel his heart beat; he loved all the forms of nonalcoholic
drunkenness, which are so much better than the
vinous, because they taste themselves so keenly, whereas
the other (according to the statement of experts who are
familiar with its curious phenomena) has a certain sense
of unreality connected with it. He delighted in the reflex
stimulus of the excitement he produced in others by
working on their feelings. A powerful preacher is open
to the same sense of enjoyment — an awful, tremulous,
goose-flesh sort of state, but still enjoyment — that a
great tragedian feels when he curdles the blood of his
audience.

Mr. Stoker was noted for the vividness of his descriptions
of the future which was in store for the great bulk
of his fellow-townsmen and fellow-worldsmen. He had
three sermons on this subject, known to all the country
round as the sweating sermon, the fainting sermon, and
the convulsion-fit sermon, from the various effects said to

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

have been produced by them when delivered before large
audiences. It might be supposed that his reputation as a
terrorist would have interfered with his attempts to ingratiate
himself with his young favorites. But the tragedian
who is fearful as Richard or as Iago finds that no hindrance
to his success in the part of Romeo. Indeed,
women rather take to terrible people; prize-fighters, pirates,
highwaymen, rebel generals, Grand Turks, and
Bluebeards generally have a fascination for the sex; your
virgin has a natural instinct to saddle your lion. The fact,
therefore, that the young girl had sat under his tremendous
pulpitings, through the sweating sermon, the fainting
sermon, and the convulsion-fit sermon, did not secure her
against the influence of his milder approaches.

Myrtle was naturally surprised at receiving a visit from
him; but she was in just that unbalanced state in which
almost any impression is welcome. He showed so much
interest, first in her health, then in her thoughts and feelings,
always following her lead in the conversation, that
before he left her she felt as if she had made a great discovery;
namely, that this man, so formidable behind the guns
of his wooden bastion, was a most tender-hearted and sympathizing
person when he came out of it unarmed. How
delightful he was as he sat talking in the twilight in low
and tender tones, with respectful pauses of listening, in
which he looked as if he too had just made a discovery, —
of an angel, to wit, to whom he could not help unbosoming
his tenderest emotions, as to a being from another sphere!

It was a new experience to Myrtle. She was all ready
for the spiritual manipulations of an expert. The excitability
which had been showing itself in spasms and strange
paroxysms had been transferred to those nervous centres,

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

whatever they may be, cerebral or ganglionic, which are
concerned in the emotional movements of the religious
nature. It was taking her at an unfair disadvantage, no
doubt. In the old communion, some priest might have
wrought upon her while in this condition, and we might
have had at this very moment among us another Saint
Theresa or Jacqueline Pascal. She found but a dangerous
substitute in the spiritual companionship of a saint like
the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker.

People think the confessional is unknown in our Protestant
churches. It is a great mistake. The principal
change is, that there is no screen between the penitent and
the father confessor. The minister knew his rights, and
very soon asserted them. He gave Aunt Silence to understand
that he could talk more at ease if he and his
young disciple were left alone together. Cynthia Badlam
did not like this arrangement. She was afraid to speak
about it; but she glared at them aslant, with the look of
a biting horse when his eyes follow one sideways until
they are all white but one little vicious spark of pupil.

It was not very long before the Rev. Mr. Stoker had
established pretty intimate relations with the household at
The Poplars. He had reason to think, he assured Miss
Silence, that Myrtle was in a state of mind which promised
a complete transformation of her character. He used
the phrases of his sect, of course, in talking with the elderly
lady; but the language which he employed with the
young girl was free from those mechanical expressions
which would have been like to offend or disgust her.

As to his rougher formulæ, he knew better than to apply
them to a creature of her fine texture. If he had
been disposed to do so, her simple questions and answers

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

to his inquiries would have made it difficult. But it was
in her bright and beautiful eyes, in her handsome features,
and her winning voice, that he found his chief obstacle.
How could he look upon her face in its loveliness, and
talk to her as if she must be under the wrath and curse
of God for the mere fact of her existence? It seemed
more natural, and it certainly was more entertaining, to
question her in such a way as to find out what kind of
theology had grown up in her mind as the result of her
training in the complex scheme of his doctrinal school.
And as he knew that the merest child, so soon as it begins
to think at all, works out for itself something like a theory
of human nature, he pretty soon began sounding Myrtle's
thoughts on this matter.

What was her own idea, he would be pleased to know,
about her natural condition as one born of a sinful race,
and her inherited liabilities on that account?

Myrtle smiled like a little heathen, as she was, according
to the standard of her earlier teachings. That kind
of talk used to worry her when she was a child, sometimes.
Yes, she remembered its coming back to her in a dream
she had, when — when — (She did not finish her sentence.)
Did he think she hated every kind of goodness
and loved every kind of evil? Did he think she was
hateful to the Being who made her?

The minister looked straight into the bright, brave, tender
eyes, and answered, “Nothing in heaven or on earth
could help loving you, Myrtle!”

Pretty well for a beginning!

Myrtle saw nothing but pious fervor in this florid sentiment.
But as she was honest and clear-sighted, she
could not accept a statement which seemed so plainly in

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

contradiction with his common teachings, without bringing
his flattering assertion to the test of another question.

Did he suppose, she asked, that any persons could be
Christians, who could not tell the day or the year of their
change from children of darkness to children of light.

The shrewd clergyman, whose creed could be lax enough
on occasion, had provided himself with authorities of all
kinds to meet these awkward questions in casuistical divinity.
He had hunted up recipes for spiritual neuralgia,
spasms, indigestion, psora, hypochondriasis, just as doctors
do for their bodily counterparts.

To be sure they could. Why, what did the great Richard
Baxter say in his book on Infant Baptism? That at
a meeting of many eminent Christians, some of them very
famous ministers, when it was desired that every one
should give an account of the time and manner of his
conversion, there was but one of them all could do it.
And as for himself, Mr. Baxter said, he could not remember
the day or the year when he began to be sincere, as
he called it. Why, did n't President Wheelock say to a
young man who consulted him, that some persons might
be true Christians without suspecting it?

All this was so very different from the uncompromising
way in which religious doctrines used to be presented to
the young girl from the pulpit, that it naturally opened her
heart and warmed her affections. Remember, if she needs
excuse, that the defeated instincts of a strong nature were
rushing in upon her, clamorous for their rights, and that
she was not yet mature enough to understand and manage
them. The paths of love and religion are at the fork of
a road which every maiden travels. If some young hand
does not open the turnpike gate of the first, she is pretty

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

sure to try the other, which has no toll-bar. It is also
very commonly noticed that these two paths, after diverging
awhile, run into each other. True love leads many
wandering souls into the better way. Nor is it rare to see
those who started in company for the gates of pearl seated
together on the banks that border the avenue to that other
portal, gathering the roses for which it is so famous.

It was with the most curious interest that the minister
listened to the various heresies into which her reflections
had led her. Somehow or other they did not sound so
dangerous coming from her lips as when they were uttered
by the coarser people of the less rigorous denominations,
or preached in the sermons of heretical clergymen. He
found it impossible to think of her in connection with
those denunciations of sinners for which his discourses had
been noted. Some of the sharp old church-members began
to complain that his exhortations were losing their
pungency. The truth was, he was preaching for Myrtle
Hazard. He was getting bewitched and driven beside
himself by the intoxication of his relations with her.

All this time she was utterly unconscious of any charm
that she was exercising, or of being herself subject to any
personal fascination. She loved to read the books of ecstatic
contemplation which he furnished her. She loved to
sing the languishing hymns which he selected for her. She
loved to listen to his devotional rhapsodies, hardly knowing
sometimes whether she were in the body, or out of
the body, while he lifted her upon the wings of his passionkindled
rhetoric. The time came when she had learned
to listen for his step, when her eyes glistened at meeting
him, when the words he uttered were treasured as from
something more than a common mortal, and the book he

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

had touched was like a saintly relic. It never suggested
itself to her for an instant that this was anything more
than such a friendship as Mercy might have cultivated
with Great-Heart. She gave her confidence simply because
she was very young and innocent. The green
tendrils of the growing vine must wind round something.

The seasons had been changing their scenery while the
events we have told were occurring, and the loveliest days
of autumn were now shining. To those who know the
“Indian summer” of our Northern States, it is needless
to describe the influence it exerts on the senses and the
soul. The stillness of the landscape in that beautiful
time is as if the planet were sleeping, like a top, before
it begins to rock with the storms of autumn. All natures
seem to find themselves more truly in its light; love
grows more tender, religion more spiritual, memory sees
farther back into the past, grief revisits its mossy marbles,
the poet harvests the ripe thoughts which he will tie in
sheaves of verses by his winter fireside.

The minister had got into the way of taking frequent
walks with Myrtle, whose health had seemed to require
the open air, and who was fast regaining her natural look.
Under the canopy of the scarlet, orange, and crimson
leaved maples, of the purple and violet clad oaks, of the
birches in their robes of sunshine, and the beeches in their
clinging drapery of sober brown, they walked together
while he discoursed of the joys of heaven, the sweet communion
of kindred souls, the ineffable bliss of a world where
love would be immortal and beauty should never know
decay. And while she listened, the strange light of the
leaves irradiated the youthful figure of Myrtle, as when

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

the stained window let in its colors on Madeline, the rose-bloom
and the amethyst and the glory.

“Yes! we shall be angels together,” exclaimed the
Rev. Mr. Stoker. “Our souls were made for immortal
union. I know it; I feel it in every throb of my heart.
Even in this world you are as an angel to me, lifting
me into the heaven where I shall meet you again, or it
will not be heaven. O, if on earth our communion could
have been such as it must be hereafter! O Myrtle,
Myrtle!”

He stretched out his hands as if to clasp hers between
them in the rapture of his devotion. Was it the light
reflected from the glossy leaves of the poison sumach
which overhung the path that made his cheek look so
pale? Was he going to kneel to her?

Myrtle turned her dark eyes on him with a simple
wonder that saw an excess of saintly ardor in these demonstrations,
and drew back from it.

“I think of heaven always as the place where I shall
meet my mother,” she said calmly.

These words recalled the man to himself for a moment,
and he was silent. Presently he seated himself on a stone.
His lips were tremulous as he said, in a low tone, “Sit
down by me, Myrtle.”

“No,” she answered, with something which chilled him
in her voice, “we will not stay here any longer; it is time
to go home.”

Full time!” muttered Cynthia Badlam, whose watchful
eyes had been upon them, peering through a screen
of yellow leaves, that turned her face pale as if with deadly
passion.

-- 163 --

p607-180 CHAPTER XIV. FLANK MOVEMENT.

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

MISS CYNTHIA BADLAM was in the habit of
occasionally visiting the Widow Hopkins. Some
said — but then people will talk, especially in the country,
where they have not much else to do, except in hayingtime.
She had always known the widow, long before Mr.
Gridley came there to board, or any other special event
happened in her family. No matter what people said.

Miss Badlam called to see Mrs. Hopkins, then, and
the two had a long talk together, of which only a portion
is on record. Here are such fragments as have been preserved.

“What would I do about it? Why, I 'd put a stop to
such carry'n's on, mighty quick, if I had to tie the girl to
the bedpost, and have a bulldog that would take the seat
out of any pair of black pantaloons that come within forty
rod of her, — that 's what I 'd do about it! He undertook
to be mighty sweet with our Susan one while, but ever
sence he 's been talkin' religion with Myrtle Hazard he 's
let us alone. Do as I did when he asked our Susan to
come to his study, — stick close to your girl and you 'll
put a stop to all this business. He won't make love
to two at once, unless they 're both pretty young, I 'll
warrant. Follow her round, Miss Cynthy, and keep your
eyes on her.”

“I have watched her like a cat, Mrs. Hopkins, but I
can't follow her everywhere, — she won't stand what

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

Susan Posey 'll stand. There 's no use our talking to her,—
we 've done with that at our house. You never know
what that Indian blood of hers will make her do. She 's
too high-strung for us to bit and bridle. I don't want to
see her name in the paper again, alongside of that —”
(She did not finish the sentence.) “I 'd rather have her
fished dead out of the river, or find her where she found
her uncle Malachi!”

“You don't think, Miss Cynthy, that the man means
to inveigle the girl with the notion of marryin' her by and
by, after poor Mrs. Stoker 's dead and gone?”

“The Lord in heaven forbid!” exclaimed Miss Cynthia,
throwing up her hands. “A child of fifteen years
old, if she is a woman to look at!”

“It 's too bad, — it 's too bad to think of, Miss Cynthy;
and there 's that poor woman dyin' by inches, and Miss
Bathsheby settin' with her day and night, — she has n't
got a bit of her father in her, it 's all her mother, — and
that man, instead of bein' with her to comfort her as any
man ought to be with his wife, — in sickness and in
health,
that 's what he promised. I 'm sure when my poor
husband was sick.... To think of that man goin' about
to talk religion to all the prettiest girls he can find in the
parish, and his wife at home like to leave him so soon,—
it 's a shame, — so it is, come now! Miss Cynthy,
there 's one of the best men and one of the learnedest
men that ever lived that 's a real friend of Myrtle Hazard,
and a better friend to her than she knows of, — for ever
sence he brought her home, he feels jest like a father to
her, — and that man is Mr. Gridley, that lives in this
house. It 's him I 'll speak to about the minister's carry'n's
on. He knows about his talking sweet to our Susan, and

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

he 'll put things to rights! He 's a master hand when
he does once take hold of anything, I tell you that! Jest
get him to shet up them books of his, and take hold of
anybody's troubles, and you 'll see how he 'll straighten
'em out.”

There was a pattering of little feet on the stairs, and the
two small twins, “Sossy” and “Minthy,” in the home
dialect, came hand in hand into the room, Miss Susan
leaving them at the threshold, not wishing to interrupt
the two ladies, and being much interested also in listening
to Mr. Gifted Hopkins, who was reading some of his
last poems to her, with great delight to both of them.

The good woman rose to take them from Susan, and
guide their uncertain steps. “My babies, I call 'em,
Miss Cynthy. Ain't they nice children? Come to go to
bed, little dears? Only a few minutes, Miss Cynthy.”

She took them into the bedroom on the same floor,
where they slept, and, leaving the door open, began undressing
them. Cynthia turned her rocking-chair round so
as to face the open door. She looked on while the little
creatures were being undressed; she heard the few words
they lisped as their infant prayer; she saw them laid in
their beds, and heard their pretty good-night.

A lone woman to whom all the sweet cares of maternity
have been denied cannot look upon a sight like this without
feeling the void in her own heart where a mother's
affection should have nestled. Cynthia sat perfectly still,
without rocking, and watched kind Mrs. Hopkins at her
quasi parental task. A tear stole down her rigid face as
she saw the rounded limbs of the children bared in their
white beauty, and their little heads laid on the pillow.
They were sleeping quietly when Mrs. Hopkins left the

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

room for a moment on some errand of her own. Cynthia
rose softly from her chair, stole swiftly to the bedside, and
printed a long, burning kiss on each of their foreheads.

When Mrs. Hopkins came back, she found the maiden
lady sitting in her place just as she left her, but rocking in
her chair and sobbing as one in sudden pangs of grief.

“It is a great trouble, Miss Cynthy,” she said, — “a
great trouble to have such a child as Myrtle to think of
and to care for. If she was like our Susan Posey, now!—
but we must do the best we can; and if Mr. Gridley
once sets himself to it, you may depend upon it he 'll make
it all come right. I would n't take on about it if I was
you. You let me speak to our Mr. Gridley. We all
have our troubles. It is n't everybody that can ride to
heaven in a C-spring shay, as my poor husband used to
say; and life 's a road that 's got a good many thank-you-ma'ams
to go bumpin' over, says he.”

Miss Badlam acquiesced in the philosophical reflections
of the late Mr. Ammi Hopkins, and left it to his widow to
carry out her own suggestion in reference to consulting
Master Gridley. The good woman took the first opportunity
she had to introduce the matter, a little diffusely, as
is often the way of widows who keep boarders.

“There 's something going on I don't like, Mr. Gridley.
They tell me that Minister Stoker is following round after
Myrtle Hazard, talking religion at her jest about the same
way he 'd have liked to with our Susan, I calculate. If he
wants to talk religion to me or Silence Withers, — well,
no, I don't feel sure about Silence, — she ain't as young as
she used to be, but then ag'in she ain't so fur gone as some,
and she 's got money, — but if he wants to talk religion
with me, he may come and welcome. But as for Myrtle

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

Hazard, she 's been sick, and it 's left her a little flighty by
what they say, and to have a minister round her all the
time ravin' about the next world as if he had a latch-key
to the front door of it, is no way to make her come to herself
again. I 've seen more than one young girl sent off
to the asylum by that sort of work, when, if I 'd only had
'em, I 'd have made 'em sweep the stairs, and mix the
puddin's, and tend the babies, and milk the cow, and keep
'em too busy all day to be thinkin' about themselves, and
have 'em dress up nice evenin's and see some young folks
and have a good time, and go to meetin' Sundays, and then
have done with the minister, unless it was old Father
Pemberton. He knows forty times as much about heaven
as that Stoker man does, or ever 's like to, — why don't
they run after him, I should like to know? Ministers are
men, come now; and I don't want to say anything against
women, Mr. Gridley, but women are women, that 's the
fact of it, and half of 'em are hystericky when they 're
young; and I 've heard old Dr. Hurlbut say many a time
that he had to lay in an extra stock of valerian and assaf
œtida whenever there was a young minister round, — for
there 's plenty of religious ravin', says he, that 's nothin'
but hysteries.”

[Mr. Froude thinks that was the trouble with Bloody
Queen Mary, but the old physician did not get the idea
from him.]

“Well, and what do you propose to do about the Rev.
Joseph Bellamy Stoker and his young proselyte, Miss
Myrtle Hazard?” said Mr. Gridley, when Mrs. Hopkins
at last gave him a chance to speak.

“Mr. Gridley,” — Mrs. Hopkins looked full upon him
as she spoke, — “people used to say that you was a good

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

man and a great man and one of the learnedest men alive,
but that you did n't know much nor care for much except
books. I know you used to live pretty much to yourself
when you first came to board in this house. But you 've
been very good to my son;.... and if Gifted lives till
you.... till you are in.... your grave,.... he
will write a poem — I know he will — that will tell your
goodness to babes unborn.”

[Here Master Gridley groaned, and repeated to himself
silently,


“Scindentur vestes, gemmæ frangentur et aurum,
Carmina quum tribuent fama perennis erit.”
All this inwardly, and without interrupting the worthy
woman's talk.]

“And if ever Gifted makes a book, — don't say anything
about it, Mr. Gridley, for goodness' sake, for he would n't
have anybody know it, only I can't help thinking that some
time or other he will print a book, — and if he does, I
know whose name he 'll put at the head of it, — `Dedicated
to B. G., with the gratitude and respect —' There,
now, I had n't any business to say a word about it, and it 's
only jest in case he does, you know. I 'm sure you deserve
it all. You 've helped him with the best of advice.
And you 've been kind to me when I was in trouble. And
you 've been like a grandfather” [Master Gridley winced,—
why could n't the woman have said father? — that
grand struck his ear like a spade going into the gravel]
“to those babes, poor little souls! left on my door-step like
a couple of breakfast rolls, — only you know it 's the baker
left them. I believe in you, Mr. Gridley, as I believe in
my Maker and in Father Pemberton, — but, poor man!
he 's old, and you won't be old these twenty years yet.”

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

[Master Gridley shook his head as if to say that was n't
so, but felt comforted and refreshed.]

“You 've got to help Myrtle Hazard again. You
brought her home when she come so nigh drowning. You
got the old doctor to go and see her when she come so
nigh being bewitched with the magnetism and nonsense,
whatever they call it, and the young doctor was so nigh
bein' crazy, too. I know, for Nurse Byloe told me all
about it. And now Myrtle 's gettin' run away with by
that pesky Minister Stoker. Cynthy Badlam was here
yesterday crying and sobbing as if her heart would break
about it. For my part, I did n't think Cynthy cared so
much for the girl as all that, but I saw her takin' on dreadfully
with my own eyes. That man 's like a hen-hawk
among the chickens, — first he picks up one, and then he
picks up another. I should like to know if nobody but
young folks has souls to be saved, and specially young
women!”

“Tell me all you know about Myrtle Hazard and Joseph
Bellamy Stoker,” said Master Gridley.

Thereupon that good lady related all that Miss Badlam
had imparted to her, of which the reader knows the worst,
being the interview of which the keen spinster had been a
witness, having followed them for the express purpose of
knowing, in her own phrase, what the minister was up to.

It is not to be supposed that Myrtle had forgotten the
discreet kindness of Master Gridley in bringing her back
and making the best of her adventure. He, on his part,
had acquired a kind of right to consider himself her adviser,
and had begun to take a pleasure in the thought that he,
the worn-out and useless old pedant, as he had been in the
way of considering himself, might perhaps do something

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

even more important than his previous achievement to
save this young girl from the dangers that surrounded her.
He loved his classics and his old books; he took an interest,
too, in the newspapers and periodicals that brought the
fermenting thought and the electric life of the great world
into his lonely study; but these things just about him were
getting strong hold on him, and most of all the fortunes of
this beautiful young woman. How strange! For a whole
generation he had lived in no nearer relation to his fellow-creatures
than that of a half-fossilized teacher; and all
at once he found himself face to face with the very most
intense form of life, the counsellor of threatened innocence,
the champion of imperilled loveliness. What business was
it of his? growled the lower nature, of which he had said
in “Thoughts on the Universe,” — “Every man leads or
is led by something that goes on four legs.

Then he remembered the grand line of the African freedman,
that makes all human interests everybody's business,
and had a sudden sense of dilatation and evolution, as it
were, in all his dimensions, as if he were a head taller, and
a foot bigger round the chest, and took in an extra gallon
of air at every breath. Then — you who have written a
book that holds your heart-leaves between its pages will
understand the movement — he took down “Thoughts on
the Universe” for a refreshing draught from his own wellspring.
He opened as chance ordered it, and his eyes fell
on the following passage: —

The true American formula was well phrased by the
late Samuel Patch, the Western Empedocles, `Some things
can be done as well as others.' A homely utterance, but it
has virtue to overthrow all dynasties and hierarchies. These
were all built up on the Old-World dogma that some things
can
NOT be done as well as others.

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

“There, now!” he said, talking to himself in his usual
way, “is n't that good? It always seems to me that I find
something to the point when I open that book. `Some
things can be done as well as others,' can they? Suppose
I should try what I can do by visiting Miss Myrtle Hazard?
I think I may say I am old and incombustible enough
to be trusted. She does not seem to be a safe neighbor
to very inflammable bodies!”

Myrtle was sitting in the room long known as the Study,
or the Library, when Master Byles Gridley called at The
Poplars to see her. Miss Cynthia, who received him, led
him to this apartment and left him alone with Myrtle. She
welcomed him very cordially, but colored as she did so, —
his visit was a surprise. She was at work on a piece of
embroidery. Her first instinctive movement was to thrust
it out of sight with the thought of concealment; but she
checked this, and before the blush of detection had reached
her cheek, the blush of ingenuous shame for her weakness
had caught and passed it, and was in full possession. She
sat with her worsted pattern held bravely in sight, and her
cheek as bright as its liveliest crimson.

“Miss Cynthia has let me in upon you,” he said, “or I
should not have ventured to disturb you in this way. A
work of art, is it, Miss Myrtle Hazard?”

“Only a pair of slippers, Mr. Gridley, — for my pastor.”

“Oh! oh! That is well. A good old man. I have a
great regard for the Rev. Eliphalet Pemberton. I wish all
ministers were as good and simple and pure-hearted as the
Rev. Eliphalet Pemberton. And I wish all the young
people thought as much about their elders as you do, Miss
Myrtle Hazard. We that are old love little acts of kindness.
You gave me more pleasure than you knew of, my

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

dear, when you worked that handsome cushion for me. The
old minister will be greatly pleased, — poor old man!”

“But, Mr. Gridley, I must not let you think these are
for Father Pemberton. They are for — Mr. — Stoker.”

“The Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker! He is not an old
man, the Rev. Joseph Bellamy Stoker. He may perhaps
be a widower before a great while. — Does he know that
you are working those slippers for him?”

“Dear me! no, Mr. Gridley. I meant them for a surprise
to him. He has been so kind to me, and understands
me so much better than I thought anybody did. He is so
different from what I thought; he makes religion so perfectly
simple, it seems as if everybody would agree with
him, if they could only hear him talk.”

“Greatly interested in the souls of his people, is n't he?”

“Too much, almost, I am afraid. He says he has been
too hard in his sermons sometimes, but it was for fear he
should not impress his hearers enough.”

“Don't you think he worries himself about the souls of
young women rather more than for those of old ones,
Myrtle?”

There was something in the tone of this question that
helped its slightly sarcastic expression. Myrtle's jealousy
for her minister's sincerity was roused.

“How can you ask that, Mr. Gridley? I am sure I
wish you or anybody could have heard him talk as I have.
There is no age in souls, he says; and I am sure that it
would do anybody good to hear him, old or young.”

“No age in souls, — no age in souls. Souls of forty as
young as souls of fifteen; that 's it.” Master Gridley did
not say this loud. But he did speak as follows: “I am
glad to hear what you say of the Rev. Joseph Bellamy

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

Stoker's love of being useful to people of all ages. You
have had comfort in his companionship, and there are
others who might be very glad to profit by it. I know a
very excellent person who has had trials, and is greatly
interested in religious conversation. Do you think he
would be willing to let this friend of mine share in the
privileges of spiritual intercourse which you enjoy?”

There was but one answer possible. Of course he
would.

“I hope it is so, my dear young lady. But listen to me
one moment. I love you, my dear child, do you know, as
if I were your own — grandfather.” (There was moral
heroism in that word.) “I love you as if you were of my
own blood; and so long as you trust me, and suffer me, I
mean to keep watch against all dangers that threaten you
in mind, body, or estate. You may wonder at me, you may
sometimes doubt me; but until you say you distrust me,
when any trouble comes near you, you will find me there.
Now, my dear child, you ought to know that the Rev. Joseph
Bellamy Stoker has the reputation of being too fond
of prosecuting religious inquiries with young and handsome
women.”

Myrtle's eyes fell, — a new suspicion seemed to have
suggested itself.

“He wanted to get up a spiritual intimacy with our
Susan Posey, — a very pretty girl, as you know.”

Myrtle tossed her head almost imperceptibly, and bit
her lip.

“I suppose there are a dozen young people that have
been talked about with him. He preaches cruel sermons
in his pulpit, cruel as death, and cold-blooded enough to
freeze any mother's blood if nature did not tell her he lied,

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

and then smooths it all over with the first good-looking
young woman he can get to listen to him.”

Myrtle had dropped the slipper she was working on.

“Tell me, my dear, would you be willing to give up
meeting this man alone, and gratify my friend, and avoid
all occasion of reproach?”

“Of course I would,” said Myrtle, her eyes flashing, for
her doubts, her shame, her pride, were all excited. “Who
is your friend, Mr. Gridley?”

“An excellent woman, — Mrs. Hopkins. You know
her, Gifted Hopkins's mother, with whom I am residing.
Shall the minister be given to understand that you will see
him hereafter in her company?”

Myrtle came pretty near a turn of her old nervous perturbations.
“As you say,” she answered. “Is there nobody
that I can trust, or is everybody hunting me like a
bird?” She hid her face in her hands.

“You can trust me, my dear,” said Byles Gridley.
“Take your needle, my child, and work at your pattern, —
it will come out a rose by and by. Life is like that, Myrtle,
one stitch at a time, taken patiently, and the pattern
will come out all right like the embroidery. You can trust
me. Good by, my dear.”

“Let her finish the slippers,” the old man said to himself
as he trudged home, “and make 'em big enough for Father
Pemberton. He shall have his feet in 'em yet, or my name
is n't Byles Gridley!”

-- 175 --

p607-192 CHAPTER XV. ARRIVAL OF REINFORCEMENTS.

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

MYRTLE HAZARD waited until the steps of Master
Byles Gridley had ceased to be heard, as he
walked in his emphatic way through the long entry of the
old mansion. Then she went to her little chamber and
sat down in a sort of revery. She could not doubt his sincerity,
and there was something in her own consciousness
which responded to the suspicions he had expressed with
regard to the questionable impulses of the Rev. Joseph
Bellamy Stoker.

It is not in the words that others say to us, but in those
other words which these make us say to ourselves, that we
find our gravest lessons and our sharpest rebukes. The
hint another gives us finds whole trains of thought which
have been getting themselves ready to be shaped in inwardly
articulated words, and only awaited the touch of a
burning syllable, as the mottoes of a pyrotechnist only wait
for a spark to become letters of fire.

The artist who takes your photograph must carry you
with him into his “developing” room, and he will give you
a more exact illustration of the truth just mentioned. There
is nothing to be seen on the glass just taken from the
camera. But there is a potential, though invisible, picture
hid in the creamy film which covers it. Watch him as he
pours a wash over it, and you will see that miracle wrought
which is at once a surprise and a charm, — the sudden
appearance of your own features, where a moment before
was a blank without a vestige of intelligence or beauty.

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

In some such way the grave warnings of Master Byles
Gridley had called up a fully shaped, but hitherto unworded,
train of thought in the consciousness of Myrtle Hazard.
It was not merely their significance, it was mainly because
they were spoken at the fitting time. If they had been
uttered a few weeks earlier, when Myrtle was taking the
first stitch on the embroidered slippers, they would have
been as useless as the artist's developing solution on a plate
which had never been exposed in the camera. But she
had been of late in training for her lesson in ways that
neither she nor anybody else dreamed of. The reader who
has shrugged his (or her) shoulders over the last illustration
will perhaps hear this one which follows more cheerfully.
The physician in the Arabian Nights made his
patient play at ball with a bat, the hollow handle of which
contained drugs of marvellous efficacy. Whether it was
the drugs that made the sick man get well, or the exercise,
is not of so much consequence as the fact that he did at any
rate get well.

These walks which Myrtle had taken with her reverend
counsellor had given her a new taste for the open air, which
was what she needed just now more than confessions of faith
or spiritual paroxysms. And so it happened that, while he
had been stimulating all those imaginative and emotional
elements of her nature which responded to the keys he
loved to play upon, the restoring influences of the sweet
autumnal air, the mellow sunshine, the soothing aspects of
the woods and fields and sky, had been quietly doing their
work. The color was fast returning to her cheek, and the
discords of her feelings and her thoughts gradually resolving
themselves into the harmonious and cheerful rhythms
of bodily and mental health. It needed but the timely

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

word from the fitting lips to change the whole programme
of her daily mode of being. The word had been spoken.
She saw its truth; but how hard it is to tear away a cherished
illusion, to cast out an unworthy intimate! How
hard for any! — but for a girl so young, and who had as
yet found so little to love and trust, how cruelly hard!

She sat, still and stony, like an Egyptian statue. Her
eyes were fixed on a vacant chair opposite the one on which
she was sitting. It was a very singular and fantastic old
chair, said to have been brought over by the first emigrant
of her race. The legs and arms were curiously turned in
spirals, the suggestions of which were half pleasing and half
repulsive. Instead of the claw-feet common in furniture of
a later date, each of its legs rested on a misshapen reptile,
which it seemed to flatten by its weight, as if it were squeezing
the breath out of the ugly creature. Over this chair
hung the portrait of her beautiful ancestress, her neck and
arms, the specialty of her beauty, bare, except for a bracelet
on the left wrist, and her shapely figure set off by the
ample folds of a rich crimson brocade. Over Myrtle's bed
hung that other portrait, which was to her almost as the
pictures of the Mater Dolorosa to trustful souls of the
Roman faith. She had longed for these pictures while she
was in her strange hysteric condition, and they had been
hung up in her chamber.

The night was far gone, as she knew by the declining
of the constellations which she had seen shining brightly
almost overhead in the early evening, when she awoke, and
found herself still sitting in the very attitude in which
she was sitting hours before. Her lamp had burned out,
and the starlight but dimly illuminated her chamber. She
started to find herself sitting there, chilled and stiffened by

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

long remaining in one posture; and as her consciousness
returned, a great fear seized her, and she sprang for a
match. It broke with the quick movement she made to
kindle it, and she snatched another as if a fiend were after
her. It flashed and went out. O the terror, the terror!
The darkness seemed alive with fearful presences. The
lurid glare of her own eyeballs flashed backwards into her
brain. She tried one more match; it kindled as it should,
and she lighted another lamp. Her first impulse was to
assure herself that nothing was changed in the familiar
objects around her. She held the lamp up to the picture
of Judith Pride. The beauty looked at her, it seemed as if
with a kind of lofty recognition in her eyes; but there she
was, as always. She turned the light upon the pale face
of the martyr-portrait. It looked troubled and faded, as it
seemed to Myrtle, but still it was the same face she remembered
from her childhood. Then she threw the light on
the old chair, and, shuddering, caught up a shawl and flung
it over the spiral-wound arms and legs, and the flattened
reptiles on which it stood.

In those dead hours of the night which had passed over
her sitting there, still and stony, as it should seem, she had
had strange visitors. Two women had been with her, as
real as any that breathed the breath of life, — so it appeared
to her, — yet both had long been what is called, in
our poor language, dead. One came in all the glory of
her ripened beauty, bare-necked, bare-armed, full dressed
by nature in that splendid animal equipment which in its
day had captivated the eyes of all the lusty lovers of complete
muliebrity. The other, — how delicate, how translucent,
how aerial she seemed! yet real and true to the
lineaments of her whom the young girl looked upon as her
hereditary protector.

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

The beautiful woman turned, and, with a face full of
loathing and scorn, pointed to one of the reptiles beneath
the feet of the chair. And while Myrtle's eyes followed
hers, the flattened and half-crushed creature seemed to
swell and spread like his relative in the old fable, like the
black dog in Faust, until he became of tenfold size, and at
last of colossal proportions. And, fearful to relate, the
batrachian features humanized themselves as the monster
grew, and, shaping themselves more and more into a remembered
similitude, Myrtle saw in them a hideous likeness
of — No! no! it was too horrible! Was that the
face which had been so close to hers but yesterday? were
those the lips, the breath from which had stirred her growing
curls as he leaned over her while they read together
some passionate stanza from a hymn that was as much
like a love-song as it dared to be in godly company? A
shudder of disgust — the natural repugnance of loveliness
for deformity — ran all through her, and she shrieked, as
she thought, and threw herself at the feet of that other
figure. She felt herself lifted from the floor, and then a
cold thin hand seemed to take hers. The warm life went
out of her, and she was to herself as a dimly conscious
shadow that glided with passive acquiescence wherever
it was led. Presently she found herself in a half-lighted
apartment, where there were books on the shelves around,
and a desk with loose manuscripts lying on it, and a little
mirror with a worn bit of carpet before it. And while she
looked, a great serpent writhed in through the half-open
door, and made the circuit of the room, laying one huge
ring all round it, and then, going round again, laid another
ring over the first, and so on until he was wound all round
the room like the spiral of a mighty cable, leaving a

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

hollow in the centre; and then the serpent seemed to arch
his neck in the air, and bring his head close down to Myrtle's
face; and the features were not those of a serpent,
but of a man, and it hissed out the words she had read
that very day in a little note which said, “Come to my
study to-morrow, and we will read hymns together.”

Again she was back in her little chamber, she did not
know how, and the two women were looking into her eyes
with strange meaning in their own. Something in them
seemed to plead with her to yield to their influence, and
her choice wavered which of them to follow, for each
would have led her her own way, — whither she knew
not. It was the strife of her “Vision,” only in another
form, — the contest of two lives her blood inherited for
the mastery of her soul. The might of beauty conquered.
Myrtle resigned herself to the guidance of the lovely
phantom, which seemed so much fuller of the unextinguished
fire of life, and so like herself as she would grow
to be when noon should have ripened her into maturity.

Doors opened softly before them; they climbed stairs,
and threaded corridors, and penetrated crypts, strange yet
familiar to her eyes, which seemed to her as if they could
see, as it were, in darkness. Then came a confused sense
of eager search for something that she knew was hidden,
whether in the cleft of a rock, or under the boards of a
floor, or in some hiding-place among the skeleton rafters,
or in a forgotten drawer, or in a heap of rubbish, she could
not tell; but somewhere there was something which she
was to find, and which, once found, was to be her talisman.
She was in the midst of this eager search when
she awoke.

The impression was left so strongly on her mind that,

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

with all her fears, she could not resist the desire to make
an effort to find what meaning there was in this frightfully
real dream. Her courage came back as her senses assured
her that all around her was natural, as when she left
it. She determined to follow the lead of the strange hint
her nightmare had given her.

In one of the upper chambers of the old mansion there
stood a tall, upright desk of the ancient pattern, with
folding doors above and large drawers below. “That
desk is yours, Myrtle,” her uncle Malachi had once said to
her; “and there is a trick or two about it that it will pay
you to study.” Many a time Myrtle had puzzled herself
about the mystery of the old desk. All the little drawers,
of which there were a considerable number, she had
pulled out, and every crevice, as she thought, she had
carefully examined. She determined to make one more
trial. It was the dead of the night, and this was a fearful
old place to be wandering about; but she was possessed
with an urgent feeling which would not let her wait until
daylight.

She stole like a ghost from her chamber. She glided
along the narrow entries as she had seemed to move in her
dream. She opened the folding doors of the great upright
desk. She had always before examined it by daylight,
and though she had so often pulled all the little drawers out,
she had never thoroughly explored the recesses which received
them. But in her new-born passion of search, she
held her light so as to illuminate all these deeper spaces.
At once she thought she saw the marks of pressure with
a finger. She pressed her own finger on this place, and,
as it yielded with a slight click, a small mahogany pilaster
sprang forward, revealing its well-kept secret that it was

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

the mask of a tall, deep, very narrow drawer. There was
something heavy in it, and, as Myrtle turned it over, a
golden bracelet fell into her hand. She recognized it at
once as that which had been long ago the ornament of the
fair woman whose portrait hung in her chamber. She
clasped it upon her wrist, and from that moment she felt
as if she were the captive of the lovely phantom who had
been with her in her dream.

“The old man walked last night, God save us!” said
Kitty Fagan to Biddy Finnegan, the day after Myrtle's
nightmare and her curious discovery.

-- 183 --

p607-200 CHAPTER XVI. VICTORY.

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

IT seems probable enough that Myrtle's whole spiritual
adventure was an unconscious dramatization of a few
simple facts which her imagination tangled together into a
kind of vital coherence. The philosopher who goes to the
bottom of things will remark that all the elements of her
fantastic melodrama had been furnished her while waking.
Master Byles Gridley's penetrating and stinging caution
was the text, and the grotesque carvings and the portraits
furnished the “properties” with which her own mind had
wrought up this scenic show.

The philosopher who goes to the bottom of things might
not find it so easy to account for the change which came
over Myrtle Hazard from the hour when she clasped the
bracelet of Judith Pride upon her wrist. She felt a sudden
loathing of the man whom she had idealized as a saint.
A young girl's caprice? Possibly. A return of the natural
instincts of girlhood with returning health? Perhaps
so. An impression produced by her dream? An effect
of an influx from another sphere of being? The working
of Master Byles Gridley's emphatic warning? The magic
of her new talisman?

We may safely leave these questions for the present.
As we have to tell, not what Mrytle Hazard ought to have
done, and why she should have done it, but what she did
do, our task is a simpler one than it would be to lay bare
all the springs of her action. Until this period, she had

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

hardly thought of herself as a born beauty. The flatteries
she had received from time to time were like the chips and
splinters under the green wood, when the chill women pretended
to make a fire in the best parlor at The Poplars,
which had a way of burning themselves out, hardly warming,
much less kindling, the fore-stick and the back-log.

Myrtle had a tinge of what some call superstition, and
she began to look upon her strange acquisition as a kind
of amulet. Its suggestions betrayed themselves in one of
her first movements. Nothing could be soberer than the
cut of the dresses which the propriety of the severe household
had established as the rule of her costume. But the
girl was no sooner out of bed than a passion came over her
to see herself in that less jealous arrangement of drapery
which the Beauty of the last century had insisted on as
presenting her most fittingly to the artist. She rolled up
the sleeves of her dress, she turned down its prim collar
and neck, and glanced from her glass to the portrait, from
the portrait back to the glass. Myrtle was not blind nor
dull, though young, and in many things untaught. She
did not say in so many words, “I too am a beauty,” but
she could not help seeing that she had many of the attractions
of feature and form which had made the original of
the picture before her famous. The same stately carriage
of the head, the same full-rounded neck, the same more
than hinted outlines of figure, the same finely-shaped arms
and hands, and something very like the same features
startled her by their identity in the permanent image of
the canvas and the fleeting one of the mirror.

The world was hers then, — for she had not read romances
and love-letters without finding that beauty governs
it in all times and places. Who was this middle-aged

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

minister that had been hanging round her and talking to
her about heaven, when there was not a single joy of earth
that she had as yet tasted? A man that had been saying
all his fine things to Miss Susan Posey, too, had he, before
he had bestowed his attentions on her? And to a dozen
other girls, too, nobody knows who!

The revulsion was a very sudden one. Such changes of
feeling are apt to be sudden in young people whose nerves
have been tampered with, and Myrtle was not of a temperament
or an age to act with much deliberation where a
pique came in to the aid of a resolve. Master Gridley
guessed sagaciously what would be the effect of his revelation,
when he told her of the particular attentions the minister
had paid to pretty Susan Posey and various other
young women.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker had parted his hair wonderfully
that morning, and made himself as captivating as his professional
costume allowed. He had drawn down the shades
of his windows so as to let in that subdued light which is
merciful to crow's-feet and similar embellishments, and
wheeled up his sofa so that two could sit at the table and
read from the same book.

At eleven o'clock he was pacing the room with a certain
feverish impatience, casting a glance now and then at the
mirror as he passed it. At last the bell rang, and he himself
went to answer it, his heart throbbing with expectation
of meeting his lovely visitor.

Myrtle Hazard appeared by an envoy extraordinary, the
bearer of sealed despatches. Mistress Kitty Fagan was
the young lady's substitute, and she delivered into the hand
of the astonished clergyman the following missive: —

-- 186 --

To the Rev. Mr. Stoker.

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

Reverend Sir, — I shall not come to your study this
day. I do not feel that I have any more need of religious
counsel at this time, and I am told by a friend that there
are others who will be glad to hear you talk on this subject.
I hear that Mrs. Hopkins is interested in religious subjects,
and would have been glad to see you in my company. As
I cannot go with her, perhaps Miss Susan Posey will take
my place. I thank you for all the good things you have
said to me, and that you have given me so much of your
company. I hope we shall sing hymns together in heaven
some time, if we are good enough, but I want to wait for
that awhile, for I do not feel quite ready. I am not going
to see you any more alone, reverend sir. I think this is
best, and I have good advice. I want to see more of young
people of my own age, and I have a friend, Mr. Gridley,
who I think is older than you are, that takes an interest in
me; and as you have many others that you must be interested
in, he can take the place of a father better than you
can do. I return to you the hymn-book, — I read one of
those you marked, and do not care to read any more.

“Respectfully yours,
Myrtle Hazard.

The Rev. Mr. Stoker uttered a cry of rage as he finished
this awkwardly written, but tolerably intelligible letter.
What could he do about it? It would hardly do to stab
Myrtle Hazard, and shoot Byles Gridley, and strangle
Mrs. Hopkins, every one of which homicides he felt at the
moment that he could have committed. And here he was
in a frantic paroxysm, and the next day was Sunday, and
his morning's discourse was unwritten. His savage medi

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

æval theology came to his relief, and he clutched out of a
heap of yellow manuscripts his well-worn “convulsion-fit”
sermon. He preached it the next day as if it did his
heart good, but Myrtle Hazard did not hear it, for she
had gone to St. Bartholomew's with Olive Eveleth

-- 188 --

p607-205 CHAPTER XVII. SAINT AND SINNER.

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

IT happened a little after this time that the minister's
invalid wife improved somewhat inexpectedly in health,
and, as Bathsheba was beginning to suffer from imprisonment
in her sick-chamber, the physician advised very
strongly that she should vary the monotony of her life
by going out of the house daily for fresh air and cheerful
companionship. She was therefore frequently at the house
of Olive Eveleth; and as Myrtle wanted to see young people,
and had her own way now as never before, the three
girls often met at the parsonage. Thus they became more
and more intimate, and grew more and more into each other's
affections.

These girls presented three types of spiritual character
which are to be found in all our towns and villages. Olive
had been carefully trained, and at the proper age confirmed.
Bathsheba had been prayed for, and in due time startled
and converted. Myrtle was a simple daughter of Eve,
with many impulses like those of the other two girls, and
some that required more watching. She was not so safe,
perhaps, as either of the other girls, for this world or the
next; but she was on some accounts more interesting, as
being a more genuine representative of that inexperienced
and too easily deluded, yet always cherished, mother of our
race, whom we must after all accept as embodying the creative
idea of woman, and who might have been alive and
happy now (though at a great age) but for a single fatal
error.

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

The Rev. Ambrose Eveleth, Rector of Saint Bartholomew's,
Olive's father, was one of a class numerous in the
Anglican Church, a cultivated man, with pure tastes, with
simple habits, a good reader, a neat writer, a safe thinker,
with a snug and well-fenced mental pasturage, which his
sermons kept cropped moderately close without any exhausting
demand upon the soil. Olive had grown insensibly
into her religious maturity, as into her bodily and intellectual
developments, which one might suppose was the natural
order of things in a well-regulated Christian household,
where the children are brought up in the nurture and admonition
of the Lord.

Bathsheba had been worried over and perplexed and
depressed with vague apprehensions about her condition,
conveyed in mysterious phrases and graveyard expressions
of countenance, until about the age of fourteen years, when
she had one of those emotional paroxysms very commonly
considered in some Protestant sects as essential to the
formation of religious character. It began with a shivering
sense of enormous guilt, inherited and practised
from her earliest infancy. Just as every breath she ever
drew had been malignantly poisoning the air with carbonic
acid, so her every thought and feeling had been tainting
the universe with sin. This spiritual chill or rigor had in
due order been followed by the fever-flush of hope, and
that in its turn had ushered in the last stage, — the free
opening of all the spiritual pores in the peaceful relaxation
of self-surrender.

Good Christians are made by many very different processes.
Bathsheba had taken her religion after the fashion
of her sect; but it was genuine, in spite of the cavils
of the formalists, who could not understand that the spirit

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

which kept her at her mother's bedside was the same
as that which poured the tears of Mary of Magdala on
the feet of her Lord, and led her forth at early dawn
with the other Mary to visit his sepulchre.

Myrtle was a child of nature, and of course, according
to the out-worn formulæ which still shame the distorted
religion of humanity, hateful to the Father in Heaven
who made her. She had grown up in antagonism with all
that surrounded her. She had been talked to about her
corrupt nature and her sinful heart, until the words had
become an offence and an insult. Bathsheba knew her
father's fondness for young company too well to suppose
that his intercourse with Myrtle had gone beyond the
sentimental and poetical stage, and was not displeased
when she found that there was some breach between
them. Myrtle herself did not profess to have passed
through the technical stages of the customary spiritual
paroxysm. Still, the gentle daughter of the terrible
preacher loved her and judged her kindly. She was
modest enough to think that perhaps the natural state of
some girls might be at least as good as her own after the
spiritual change of which she had been the subject. A
manifest heresy, but not new, nor unamiable, nor inexplicable.

The excellent Bishop Joseph Hall, a painful preacher
and solid divine of Puritan tendencies, declares that he
prefers good-nature before grace in the election of a wife;
because, saith he, “it will be a hard Task, where the Nature
is peevish and froward, for Grace to make an entire
Conquest whilst Life lasteth.” An opinion apparently
entertained by many modern ecclesiastics, and one which
may be considered very encouraging to those young ladies

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

of the politer circles who have a fancy for marrying bishops
and other fashionable clergymen. Not of course that
“grace” is so rare a gift among the young ladies of the
upper social sphere; but they are in the habit of using
the word with a somewhat different meaning from that
which the good Bishop attached to it.

-- 192 --

p607-209 CHAPTER XVIII. THE VILLAGE POET.

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

IT was impossible for Myrtle to be frequently at Olive's
without often meeting Olive's brother, and her reappearance
with the bloom on her cheek was a signal which her
other admirers were not likely to overlook as a hint to recommence
their flattering demonstrations; and so it was
that she found herself all at once the centre of attraction
to three young men with whom we have made some acquaintance,
namely, Cyprian Eveleth, Gifted Hopkins,
and Murray Bradshaw.

When the three girls were together at the house of
Olive, it gave Cyprian a chance to see something of Myrtle
in the most natural way. Indeed, they all became
used to meeting him in a brotherly sort of relation; only,
as he was not the brother of two of them, it gave him the
inside track, as the sporting men say, with reference to
any rivals for the good-will of either of these. Of course
neither Bathsheba nor Myrtle thought of him in any
other light than as Olive's brother, and would have been
surprised with the manifestation on his part of any other
feeling, if it existed. So he became very nearly as intimate
with them as Olive was, and hardly thought of his
intimacy as anything more than friendship, until one day
Myrtle sang some hymns so sweetly that Cyprian dreamed
about her that night; and what young person does not
know that the woman or the man once idealized and glorified
in the exalted state of the imagination belonging to

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

sleep becomes dangerous to the sensibilities in the waking
hours that follow? Yet something drew Cyprian to the
gentler and more subdued nature of Bathsheba, so that he
often thought, like a gayer personage than himself, whose
divided affections are famous in song, that he could have
been blessed to share her faithful heart, if Myrtle had not
bewitched him with her unconscious and innocent sorceries.
As for poor, modest Bathsheba, she thought nothing
of herself, but was almost as much fascinated by Myrtle
as if she had been one of the sex she was born to make in
love with her.

The first rival Cyprian was to encounter in his admiration
of Myrtle Hazard was Mr. Gifted Hopkins. This
young gentleman had the enormous advantage of that
all-subduing accomplishment, the poetical endowment.
No woman, it is pretty generally understood, can resist the
youth or man who addresses her in verse. The thought
that she is the object of a poet's love is one which fills a
woman's ambition more completely than all that wealth or
office or social eminence can offer. Do the young millionnaires
and the members of the General Court get letters
from unknown ladies, every day, asking for their autographs
and photographs? Well, then!

Mr. Gifted Hopkins, being a poet, felt that it was so,
to the very depth of his soul. Could he not confer that
immortality so dear to the human heart? Not quite yet,
perhaps, — though the “Banner and Oracle” gave him already
“an elevated niche in the Temple of Fame,” to
quote its own words, — but in that glorious summer of his
genius, of which these spring blossoms were the promise.
It was a most formidable battery, then, which Cyprian's
first rival opened upon the fortress of Myrtle's affections.

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

His second rival, Mr. William Murray Bradshaw, had
made a half-playful bet with his fair relative, Mrs. Clymer
Ketchum, that he would bag a girl within twelve months
of date who should unite three desirable qualities, specified
in the bet, in a higher degree than any one of the five
who were on the matrimonial programme which she had
laid out for him, — and Myrtle was the girl with whom
he meant to win the bet. When a young fellow like him,
cool and clever, makes up his mind to bring down his
bird, it is no joke, but a very serious and a tolerably certain
piece of business. Not being made a fool of by
any boyish nonsense, — passion and all that, — he has a
great advantage. Many a woman rejects a man because
he is in love with her, and accepts another because he is
not. The first is thinking too much of himself and his
emotions, — the other makes a study of her and her
friends, and learns what ropes to pull. But then it must
be remembered that Murray Bradshaw had a poet for his
rival, to say nothing of the brother of a bosom friend.

The qualities of a young poet are so exceptional, and
such interesting objects of study, that a narrative like
this can well afford to linger awhile in the delineation of
this most envied of all the forms of genius. And by contrasting
the powers and limitations of two such young persons
as Gifted Hopkins and Cyprian Eveleth, we may
better appreciate the nature of that divine inspiration
which gives to poetry the superiority it claims over every
other form of human expression.

Gifted Hopkins had shown an ear for rhythm, and for
the simpler forms of music, from his earliest childhood.
He began beating with his heels the accents of the psalm-tunes
sung at meeting at a very tender age, — a habit,

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

indeed, of which he had afterwards to correct himself, as,
though it shows a sensibility to rhythmical impulses like that
which is beautifully illustrated when a circle join hands and
emphasize by vigorous downward movements the leading
syllables in the tune of Auld Lang Syne, yet it is apt to be
too expressive when a large number of boots join in the
performance. He showed a remarkable talent for playing
on one of the less complex musical instruments, too limited
in compass to satisfy exacting ears, but affording excellent
discipline to those who wish to write in the simpler metrical
forms, — the same which summons the hero from his repose
and stirs his blood in battle.

By the time he was twelve years old he was struck with
the pleasing resemblance of certain vocal sounds which,
without being the same, yet had a curious relation which
made them agree marvellously well in couples; as eyes with
skies; as heart with art, also with part and smart; and so
of numerous others, twenty or thirty pairs, perhaps, which
number he considerably increased as he grew older, until
he may have had fifty or more such pairs at his command.

The union of so extensive a catalogue of words which
matched each other, and of an ear so nice that it could tell
if there were nine or eleven syllables in an heroic line,
instead of the legitimate ten, constituted a rare combination
of talents in the opinion of those upon whose judgment he
relied. He was naturally led to try his powers in the
expression of some just thought or natural sentiment in
the shape of verse, that wonderful medium of imparting
thought and feeling to his fellow-creatures which a bountiful
Providence had made his rare and inestimable endowment.

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

It was at about this period of his life, that is to say,
when he was of the age of thirteen, or we may perhaps say
fourteen years, for we do not wish to overstate his precocity,
that he experienced a sensation so entirely novel, that,
to the best of his belief, it was such as no other young person
had ever known, at least in anything like the same
degree. This extraordinary emotion was brought on by
the sight of Myrtle Hazard, with whom he had never
before had any near relations, as they had been at different
schools, and Myrtle was too reserved to be very generally
known among the young people of his age.

Then it was that he broke forth in his virgin effort,
“Lines to M—e,” which were published in the village
paper, and were claimed by all possible girls but the right
one; namely, by two Mary Annes, one Minnie, one Mehitable,
and one Marthie, as she saw fit to spell the name
borrowed from her who was troubled about many things.

The success of these lines, which were in that form of
verse known to the lymn-books as “common metre,” was
such as to convince the youth that, whatever occupation he
might be compelled to follow for a time to obtain a livelihood
or to assist his worthy parent, his true destiny was
the glorious career of a poet. It was a most pleasing circumstance,
that his mother, while she fully recognized the
propriety of his being diligent in the prosaic line of business
to which circumstances had called him, was yet as
much convinced as he himself that he was destined to
achieve literary fame. She had read Watts and Select
Hymns all through, she said, and she did n't see but what
Gifted could make the verses come out jest as slick, and
the sound of the rhymes jest as pooty, as Izik Watts or
the Selectmen, whoever they was, — she was sure they

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

could n't be the selectmen of this town, wherever they belonged.
It is pleasant to say that the young man, though
favored by nature with this rarest of talents, did not forget
the humbler duties that Heaven, which dresses few singingbirds
in the golden plumes of fortune, had laid upon him.
After having received a moderate amount of instruction at
one of the less ambitious educational institutions of the
town, supplemented, it is true, by the judicious and gratuitous
hints of Master Gridley, the young poet, in obedience
to a feeling which did him the highest credit, relinquished,
at least for the time, the Groves of Academus,
and offered his youth at the shrine of Plutus, that is, left
off studying and took to business. He became what they
call a “clerk” in what they call a “store” up in the
huckleberry districts, and kept such accounts as were
required by the business of the establishment. His principal
occupation was, however, to attend to the details of
commerce as it was transacted over the counter. This
industry enabled him, to his great praise be it spoken, to
assist his excellent parent, to clothe himself in a becoming
manner, so that he made a really handsome figure on Sundays
and was always of presentable aspect, likewise to
purchase a book now and then, and to subscribe for that
leading periodical which furnishes the best models to the
youth of the country in the various modes of composition.

Though Master Gridley was very kind to the young
man, he was rather disposed to check the exuberance of
his poetical aspirations. The truth was, that the old classical
scholar did not care a great deal for modern English
poetry. Give him an Ode of Horace, or a scrap from the
Greek Anthology, and he would recite it with great inflation
of spirits; but he did not think very much of “your

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

Keatses, and your Tennysons, and the whole Hasheeshcrazy
lot,” as he called the dreamily sensuous idealists who
belong to the same century that brought in ether and chloroform.
He rather shook his head at Gifted Hopkins for
indulging so largely in metrical composition.

“Better stick to your ciphering, my young friend,” he
said to him, one day. “Figures of speech are all very
well, in their way; but if you undertake to deal much in
them, you 'll figure down your prospects into a mighty
small sum. There 's some danger that it will take all the
sense out of you, if you keep writing verses at this rate.
You young scribblers think any kind of nonsense will do
for the public, if it only has a string of rhymes tacked to it.
Cut off the bobs of your kite, Gifted Hopkins, and see if it
does n't pitch, and stagger, and come down head-foremost.
Don't write any stuff with rhyming tails to it that won't
make a decent show for itself after you 've chopped all the
rhyming tails off. That 's my advice, Gifted Hopkins. Is
there any book you would like to have out of my library?
Have you ever read Spenser's Faery Queen?”

He had tried, the young man answered, on the recommendation
of Cyprian Eveleth, but had found it rather
hard reading.

Master Gridley lifted his eyebrows very slightly, remembering
that some had called Spenser the poet's poet.
“What a pity,” he said to himself, “that this Gifted Hopkins
has n't got the brains of that William Murray Bradshaw!
What 's the reason, I wonder, that all the little
earthen pots blow their covers off and froth over in rhymes
at such a great rate, while the big iron pots keep their lids
on, and do all their simmering inside?”

That is the way these old pedants will talk, after all

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

their youth and all their poetry, if they ever had any, are
gone. The smiles of woman, in the mean time, encouraged
the young poet to smite the lyre. Fame beckoned him upward
from her templed steep. The rhymes which rose
before him unbidden were as the rounds of Jacob's ladder,
on which he would climb to a heaven of glory.

Master Gridley threw cold water on the young man's
too sanguine anticipations of success. “All up with the
boy, if he 's going to take to rhyming when he ought to be
doing up papers of brown sugar and weighing out pounds
of tea. Poor-house, — that 's what it 'll end in. Poets, to
be sure! Sausage-makers! Empty skins of old phrases,—
stuff 'em with odds and ends of old thoughts that never
were good for anything, — cut 'em up in lengths and sell
'em to fools! And if they ain't big fools enough to buy
'em, give 'em away; and if you can't do that, pay folks to
take 'em. Bah! what a fine style of genius common-sense
is! There 's a passage in the book that would fit half
these addle-headed rhymesters. What is that saying of
mine about `squinting brains'?”

He took down “Thoughts on the Universe,” and
read: —

Of Squinting Brains.

Where there is one man who squints with his eyes, there
are a dozen who squint with their brains. It is infirmity
in one of the eyes, making the two unequal in power,
that makes men squint. Just so it is an inequality in the
two halves of the brain that makes some men idiots and
others rascals. I know a fellow whose right half is a genius,
but his other hemisphere belongs to a fool; and I had a
friend perfectly honest on one side, but who was sent to

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

jail because the other had an inveterate tendency in the
direction of picking pockets and appropriating æs alienum.”

All this, talking and reading to himself in his usual
fashion.

The poetical faculty which was so freely developed in
Gifted Hopkins had never manifested itself in Cyprian
Eveleth, whose look and voice might, to a stranger, have
seemed more likely to imply an imaginative nature. Cyprian
was dark, slender, sensitive, contemplative, a lover
of lonely walks, — one who listened for the whispers of
Nature and watched her shadows, and was alive to the
symbolisms she writes over everything. But Cyprian had
never shown the talent or the inclination for writing in
verse.

He was on the pleasantest terms with the young poet,
and being somewhat older, and having had the advantage
of academic and college culture, often gave him useful
hints as to the cultivation of his powers, such as genius
frequently requires at the hands of humbler intelligences.
Cyprian was incapable of jealousy; and although the name
of Gifted Hopkins was getting to be known beyond the
immediate neighborhood, and his autograph had been requested
by more than one young lady living in another
county, he never thought of envying the young poet's
spreading popularity.

That the poet himself was flattered by these marks of
public favor may be inferred from the growing confidence
with which he expressed himself in his conversations with
Cyprian, more especially in one which was held at the
“store” where he officiated as “clerk.”

“I become more and more assured, Cyprian,” he said,

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

leaning over the counter, “that I was born to be a poet.
I feel it in my marrow. I must succeed. I must win the
laurel of fame. I must taste the sweets of —”

“Molasses,” said a bareheaded girl of ten who entered
at that moment, bearing in her hand a cracked pitcher, —
“ma wants three gills of molasses.”

Gifted Hopkins dropped his subject and took up a tin
measure. He served the little maid with a beniguity quite
charming to witness, made an entry on a slate of.08, and
resumed the conversation.

“Yes, I am sure of it, Cyprian. The very last piece I
wrote was copied in two papers. It was `Contemplations
in Autumn,' and — don't think I am too vain — one young
lady has told me that it reminded her of Pollok. You
never wrote in verse, did you, Cyprian?”

“I never wrote at all, Gifted, except school and college
exercises, and a letter now and then. Do you find it an
easy and pleasant exercise to make rhymes?”

“Pleasant! Poetry is to me a delight and a passion.
I never know what I am going to write when I sit down.
And presently the rhymes begin pounding in my brain,—
it seems as if there were a hundred couples of them,
paired like so many dancers, — and then these rhymes
seem to take possession of me, like a surprise party,
and bring in all sorts of beautiful thoughts, and I write
and write, and the verses run measuring themselves out
like —”

“Ribbins, — any narrer blue ribbins, Mr. Hopkins?
Five eighths of a yard, if you please, Mr. Hopkins. How 's
your folks?” Then, in a lower tone, “Those last verses
of yours in the Bannernoracle were sweet pooty.”

Gifted Hopkins meted out the five eighths of blue ribbon

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

by the aid of certain brass nails on the counter. He gave
good measure, not prodigal, for he was loyal to his employer,
but putting a very moderate strain on the ribbon, and letting
the thumb-nail slide with a contempt of infinitesimals
which betokened a large soul in its genial mood.

The young lady departed, after casting upon him one of
those bewitching glances which the young poet — let us
rather say the poet, without making odious distinctions —
is in the confirmed habit of receiving from dear woman.

Mr. Gifted Hopkins resumed: “I do not know where
this talent, as my friends call it, of mine, comes from. My
father used to carry a chain for a surveyor sometimes, and
there is a ten-foot pole in the house he used to measure
land with. I don't see why that should make me a poet.
My mother was always fond of Dr. Watts's hymns; but so
are other young men's mothers, and yet they don't show
poetical genius. But wherever I got it, it comes as easy
to me to write in verse as to write in prose, almost. Don't
you ever feel a longing to send your thoughts forth in verse,
Cyprian?”

“I wish I had a greater facility of expression very
often,” Cyprian answered; “but when I have my best
thoughts I do not find that I have words that seem fitting
to clothe them. I have imagined a great many poems,
Gifted, but I never wrote a rhyming verse, or verse of any
kind. Did you ever hear Olive play `Songs without
Words'? If you have ever heard her, you will know
what I mean by unrhymed and unversed poetry.”

“I am sure I don't know what you mean, Cyprian, by
poetry without rhyme or verse, any more than I should if
you talked about pictures that were painted on nothing, or
statues that were made out of nothing. How can you tell

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

that anything is poetry, I should like to know, if there is
neither a regular line with just so many syllables, nor a
rhyme? Of course you can't. I never have any thoughts
too beautiful to put in verse: nothing can be too beautiful
for it.”

Cyprian left the conversation at this point. It was getting
more suggestive than interpenetrating, and he thought
he might talk the matter over better with Olive. Just
then a little boy came in, and bargained with Gifted for a
Jews-harp, which, having obtained, he placed against his
teeth, and began playing upon it with a pleasure almost
equal to that of the young poet reciting his own verses.

“A little too much like my friend Gifted Hopkins's
poetry,” Cyprian said, as he left the “store.” “All in one
note, pretty much. Not a great many tunes, — `Hi Betty
Martin,' `Yankee Doodle,' and one or two more like them.
But many people seem to like them, and I don't doubt it is
as exciting to Gifted to write them as it is to a great genius
to express itself in a poem.”

Cyprian was, perhaps, too exacting. He loved too well
the sweet intricacies of Spenser, the majestic and subtly
interwoven harmonies of Milton. These made him impatient
of the simpler strains of Gifted Hopkins.

Though he himself never wrote verses, he had some
qualities which his friend the poet may have undervalued
in comparison with the talent of modelling the symmetries
of verse and adjusting the correspondences of rhyme. He
had kept in a singular degree all the sensibilities of childhood,
its simplicity, its reverence. It seemed as if nothing
of all that he met in his daily life was common or unclean
to him, for there was no mordant in his nature for what
was coarse or vile, and all else he could not help idealizing

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

into its own conception of itself, so to speak. He loved
the leaf after its kind as well as the flower, and the root as
well as the leaf, and did not exhaust his capacity of affection
or admiration on the blossom or bud upon which his
friend the poet lavished the wealth of his verse. Thus
Nature took him into her confidence. She loves the men
of science well, and tells them all her family secrets, —
who is the father of this or that member of the group, who
is brother, sister, cousin, and so on, through all the circle
of relationship. But there are others to whom she tells
her dreams; not what species or genus her lily belongs to,
but what vague thought it has when it dresses in white, or
what memory of its birthplace that is which we call its
fragrance. Cyprian was one of these. Yet he was not a
complete nature. He required another and a wholly different
one to be the complement of his own. Olive came
as near it as a sister could, but — we must borrow an old
image — moonlight is no more than a cold and vacant glimmer
on the sun-dial, which only answers to the great flaming
orb of day. If Cyprian could but find some true, sweet-tempered,
well-balanced woman, richer in feeling than in those
special imaginative gifts which made the outward world at
times unreal to him in the intense reality of his own inner
life, how he could enrich and adorn her existence, — how
she could direct and chasten and elevate the character of
all his thoughts and actions!

“Bathsheba,” said Olive, “it seems to me that Cyprian
is getting more and more fascinated with Myrtle Hazard.
He has never got over the fancy he took to her when he
first saw her in her red jacket, and called her the fire-hang-bird.
Would n't they suit each other by and by, after
Myrtle has come to herself and grown into a beautiful and
noble woman, as I feel sure she will in due time?”

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

“Myrtle is very lovely,” Bathsheba answered, “but
is n't she a little too — flighty — for one like your brother?
Cyprian is n't more like other young men than Myrtle is
like other young girls. I have thought sometimes — I
wondered whether out-of-the-way people and common ones
do not get along best together. Does n't Cyprian want
some more every-day kind of girl to keep him straight?
Myrtle is beautiful, — beautiful, — fascinates everybody.
Has Mr. Bradshaw been following after her lately? He
is taken with her too. Did n't you ever think she would
have to give in to Murray Bradshaw at last? He looks
to me like a man that would hold on desperately as a
lover.”

If Myrtle Hazard, instead of being a half-finished school-girl,
hardly sixteen years old, had been a young woman of
eighteen or nineteen, it would have been plain sailing
enough for Murray Bradshaw. But he knew what a distance
their ages seemed just now to put between them, —
a distance which would grow practically less and less with
every year, and he did not wish to risk anything so long
as there was no danger of interference. He rather encouraged
Gifted Hopkins to write poetry to Myrtle. “Go
in, Gifted,” he said, “there 's no telling what may come of
it,” — and Gifted did go in at a great rate.

Murray Bradshaw did not write poetry himself, but he
read poetry with a good deal of effect, and he would sometimes
take a hint from one of Gifted Hopkins's last productions
to recite a passionate lyric of Byron or Moore,
into which he would artfully throw so much meaning that
Myrtle was almost as much puzzled, in her simplicity, to
know what it meant, as she had been by the religious fervors
of the Rev. Mr. Stoker.

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

He spoke well of Cyprian Eveleth. A good young
man, — limited, but exemplary. Would succeed well as
rector of a small parish. That required little talent, but
a good deal of the humbler sort of virtue. As for himself,
he confessed to ambition, — yes, a great deal of ambition.
A failing, he supposed, but not the worst of failings. He
felt the instinct to handle the larger interests of society.
The village would perhaps lose sight of him for a time;
but he meant to emerge sooner or later in the higher
spheres of government or diplomacy. Myrtle must keep
his secret. Nobody else knew it. He could not help
making a confidant of her, — a thing he had never done
before with any other person as to his plans in life. Perhaps
she might watch his career with more interest from
her acquaintance with him. He loved to think that there
was one woman at least who would be pleased to hear of
his success if he succeeded, as with life and health he
would, — who would share his disappointment if fate
should not favor him. — So he wound and wreathed himself
into her thoughts.

It was not very long before Myrtle began to accept
the idea that she was the one person in the world whose
peculiar duty it was to sympathize with the aspiring
young man whose humble beginnings she had the honor
of witnessing. And it is not very far from being the solitary
confidant, and the single source of inspiration, to the
growth of a livelier interest, where a young man and a
young woman are in question.

Myrtle was at this time her own mistress as never before.
The three young men had access to her as she
walked to and from meeting and in her frequent rambles,
besides the opportunities Cyprian had of meeting her in

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

his sister's company, and the convenient visits which, in
connection with the great lawsuit, Murray Bradshaw could
make, without question, at The Poplars.

It was not long before Cyprian perceived that he could
never pass a certain boundary of intimacy with Myrtle.
Very pleasant and sisterly always she was with him; but
she never looked as if she might mean more than she said,
and cherished a little spark of sensibility which might
be fanned into the flame of love. Cyprian felt this so
certainly that he was on the point of telling his grief to
Bathsheba, who looked to him as if she would sympathize
as heartily with him as his own sister, and whose sympathy
would have a certain flavor in it, — something
which one cannot find in the heart of the dearest sister
that ever lived. But Bathsheba was herself sensitive,
and changed color when Cyprian ventured a hint or two
in the direction of his thought, so that he never got so far
as to unburden his heart to her about Myrtle, whom she
admired so sincerely that she could not have helped feeling
a great interest in his passion towards her.

As for Gifted Hopkins, the roses that were beginning
to bloom fresher and fresher every day in Myrtle's cheeks
unfolded themselves more and more freely, to speak metaphorically,
in his song. Every week she would receive a
delicately tinted note with lines to “Myrtle awaking,” or
to “Myrtle retiring,” (one string of verses a little too
Musidora-ish, and which soon found itself in the condition
of a cinder, perhaps reduced to that state by spontaneous
combustion,) or to “The Flower of the Tropics,” or to the
“Nymph of the River-side,” or other poetical alias, such
as bards affect in their sieges of the female heart.

Gifted Hopkins was of a sanguine temperament. As

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

he read and re-read his verses it certainly seemed to him
that they must reach the heart of the angelic being to
whom they were addressed. That she was slow in confessing
the impression they made upon her, was a favorable
sign; so many girls called his poems “sweet pooty,”
that those charming words, though soothing, no longer
stirred him deeply. Myrtle's silence showed that the impression
his verses had made was deep. Time would
develop her sentiments; they were both young; his position
was humble as yet; but when he had become famous
through the land — O blissful thought! — the bard of Oxbow
Village would bear a name that any woman would be
proud to assume, and the M. H. which her delicate hands
had wrought on the kerchiefs she wore would yet perhaps
be read, not Myrtle Hazard, but Myrtle Hopkins!

-- 209 --

p607-226 CHAPTER XIX. SUSAN'S YOUNG MAN.

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

THERE seems no reasonable doubt that Myrtle Hazard
might have made a safe thing of it with Gifted Hopkins,
(if so inclined,) provided that she had only been secured
against interference. But the constant habit of reading
his verses to Susan Posey was not without its risk to
so excitable a nature as that of the young poet. Poets
were always capable of divided affections, and Cowley's
“Chronicle” is a confession that would fit the whole tribe
of them. It is true that Gifted had no right to regard
Susan's heart as open to the wiles of any new-comer. He
knew that she considered herself, and was considered by
another, as pledged and plighted. Yet she was such a
devoted listener, her sympathies were so easily roused, her
blue eyes glistened so tenderly at the least poetical hint,
such as “Never, O never,” “My aching heart,” “Go, let
me weep,” — any of those touching phrases out of the long
catalogue which readily suggests itself, — that her influence
was getting to be such that Myrtle (if really anxious to
secure him) might look upon it with apprehension, and the
owner of Susan's heart (if of a jealous disposition) might
have thought it worth while to make a visit to Oxbow Village
to see after his property.

It may seem not impossible that some friend had suggested
as much as this to the young lady's lover. The
caution would have been unnecessary, or at least premature.
Susan was loyal as ever to her absent friend.

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

Gifted Hopkins had never yet presumed upon the familiar
relations existing between them to attempt to shake her
allegiance. It is quite as likely, after all, that the young
gentleman about to make his appearance in Oxbow Village
visited the place of his own accord, without a hint from
anybody. But the fact concerns us more than the reason
of it, just now.

“Who do you think is coming, Mr. Gridley? Who do
you think is coming?” said Susan Posey, her face covered
with a carnation such as the first season may see in a city
belle, but not the second.

“Well, Susan Posey, I suppose I must guess, though I
am rather slow at that business. Perhaps the Governor.
No, I don't think it can be the Governor, for you would n't
look so happy if it was only his Excellency. It must be
the President, Susan Posey, — President James Buchanan.
Have n't I guessed right, now, tell me, my dear?”

“O Mr. Gridley, you are too bad, — what do I care for
governors and presidents? I know somebody that 's worth
fifty million thousand presidents, — and he 's coming, —
my Clement is coming,” said Susan, who had by this time
learned to consider the awful Byles Gridley as her next
friend and faithful counsellor.

Susan could not stay long in the house after she got her
note informing her that her friend was soon to be with her.
Everybody told everything to Olive Eveleth, and Susan
must run over to the Parsonage to tell her that there was
a young gentleman coming to Oxbow Village; upon which
Olive asked who it was, exactly as if she did not know;
whereupon Susan dropped her eyes and said, “Clement, —
I mean Mr. Lindsay.”

That was a fair piece of news now, and Olive had her

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

bonnet on five minutes after Susan was gone, and was on
her way to Bathsheba's, — it was too bad that the poor
girl who lived so out of the world should n't know anything
of what was going on in it. Bathsheba had been in all the
morning, and the Doctor had said she must take the air
every day; so Bathsheba had on her bonnet a little after
Olive had gone, and walked straight up to The Poplars to
tell Myrtle Hazard that a certain young gentleman, Clement
Lindsay, was coming to Oxbow Village.

It was perhaps fortunate that there was no special significance
to Myrtle in the name of Clement Lindsay.
Since the adventure which had brought these two young
persons together, and, after coming so near a disaster, had
ended in a mere humiliation and disappointment, and but
for Master Gridley's discreet kindness might have led to
foolish scandal, Myrtle had never referred to it in any way.
Nobody really knew what her plans had been except Olive
and Cyprian, who had observed a very kind silence about
the whole matter. The common version of the story was
harmless, and near enough to the truth, — down the river,—
boat upset, — pulled out, — taken care of by some women
in a house farther down, — sick, brain fever, — pretty
near it, anyhow, — old Dr. Hurlbut called in, — had her
hair cut, — hystericky, etc., etc.

Myrtle was contented with this statement, and asked no
questions, and it was a perfectly understood thing that nobody
alluded to the subject in her presence. It followed
from all this that the name of Clement Lindsay had no
peculiar meaning for her. Nor was she like to recognize
him as the youth in whose company she had gone through
her mortal peril, for all her recollections were confused and
dreamlike from the moment when she awoke and found

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

herself in the foaming rapids just above the fall, until that
when her senses returned, and she saw Master Byles Gridley
standing over her with that look of tenderness in his
square features which had lingered in her recollection, and
made her feel towards him as if she were his daughter.

Now this had its advantage; for as Clement was Susan's
young man, and had been so for two or three years, it
would have been a great pity to have any such curious
relations established between him and Myrtle Hazard as a
consciousness on both sides of what had happened would
naturally suggest.

“Who is this Clement Lindsay, Bathsheba?” Myrtle
asked.

“Why, Myrtle, don't you remember about Susan Posey's
is-to-be, — the young man that has been — well, I don't
know, but I suppose engaged to her ever since they were
children almost?”

“Yes, yes, I remember now. O dear! I have forgotten
so many things, I should think I had been dead and was
coming back to life again. Do you know anything about
him, Bathsheba? Did n't somebody say he was very handsome?
I wonder if he is really in love with Susan Posey.
Such a simple thing! I want to see him. I have seen so
few young men.”

As Myrtle said these words, she lifted the sleeve a
little on her left arm, by a half-instinctive and half-voluntary
movement. The glimmering gold of Judith Pride's
bracelet flashed out the yellow gleam which has been the
reddening of so many hands and the blackening of so many
souls since that innocent sin-breeder was first picked up
in the land of Havilah. There came a sudden light into
her eye, such as Bathsheba had never seen there before.

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

It looked to her as if Myrtle were saying unconsciously
to herself that she had the power of beauty, and would
like to try its influence on the handsome young man whom
she was soon to meet, even at the risk of unseating poor
little Susan in his affections. This pained the gentle and
humble-minded girl, who, without having tasted the world's
pleasures, had meekly consecrated herself to the lowly
duties which lay nearest to her. For Bathsheba's phrasing
of life was in the monosyllables of a rigid faith. Her conceptions
of the human soul were all simplicity and purity,
but elementary. She could not conceive the vast license
the creative energy allows itself in mingling the instincts
which, after long conflict, may come into harmonious adjustment.
The flash which Myrtle's eye had caught from
the gleam of the golden bracelet filled Bathsheba with
a sudden fear that she was like to be led away by the
vanities of that world lying in wickedness of which the
minister's daughter had heard so much and seen so little.

Not that Bathsheba made any fine moral speeches to
herself. She only felt a slight shock, such as a word or
a look from one we love too often gives us, — such as a
child's trivial gesture or movement makes a parent feel, —
that impalpable something which in the slightest possible
inflection of a syllable or gradation of a tone will sometimes
leave a sting behind it, even in a trusting heart.
This was all. But it was true that what she saw meant a
great deal. It meant the dawning in Myrtle Hazard of
one of her as yet unlived secondary lives. Bathsheba's
virgin perceptions had caught a faint early ray of its glimmering
twilight.

She answered, after a very slight pause, which this
explanation has made seem so long, that she had never

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

seen the young gentleman, and that she did not know
about Susan's sentiments. Only, as they had kept so
long to each other, she supposed there must be love between
them.

Myrtle fell into a revery, with certain tableaux glowing
along its perspectives which poor little Susan Posey
would have shivered to look upon, if they could have been
transferred from the purple clouds of Myrtle's imagination
to the pale silvery mists of Susan's pretty fancies.
She sat in her day-dream long after Bathsheba had left
her, her eyes fixed, not on the faded portrait of her beatified
ancestress, but on that other canvas where the dead
Beauty seemed to live in all the splendors of her fullblown
womanhood.

The young man whose name had set her thoughts roving
was handsome, as the glance at him already given
might have foreshadowed. But his features had a graver
impress than his age seemed to account for, and the sober
tone of his letter to Susan implied that something had
given him a maturity beyond his years. The story was
not an uncommon one. At sixteen he had dreamed — and
told his dream. At eighteen he had awoke, and found,
as he believed, that a young heart had grown to his so
that its life was dependent on his own. Whether it would
have perished if its filaments had been gently disentangled
from the object to which they had attached themselves,
experienced judges of such matters may perhaps question.
To justify Clement in his estimate of the danger of such
an experiment, we must remember that to young people
in their teens a first passion is a portentous and unprecedented
phenomenon. The young man may have been

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

mistaken in thinking that Susan would die if he left her,
and may have done more than his duty in sacrificing himself;
but if so, it was the mistake of a generous youth,
who estimated the depth of another's feelings by his own.
He measured the depth of his own rather by what he felt
they might be, than by that of any abysses they had yet
sounded.

Clement was called a “genius” by those who knew him,
and was consequently in danger of being spoiled early.
The risk is great enough anywhere, but greatest in a new
country, where there is an almost universal want of fixed
standards of excellence.

He was by nature an artist; a shaper with the pencil
or the chisel, a planner, a contriver capable of turning his
hand to almost any work of eye and hand. It would not
have been strange if he thought he could do everything,
having gifts which were capable of various application, —
and being an American citizen. But though he was a
good draughtsman, and had made some reliefs and modelled
some figures, he called himself only an architect.
He had given himself up to his art, not merely from a love
of it and talent for it, but with a kind of heroic devotion,
because he thought his country wanted a race of builders
to clothe the new forms of religious, social, and national
life afresh from the forest, the quarry, and the mine.
Some thought he would succeed, others that he would be
a brilliant failure.

“Grand notions, — grand notions,” the master with whom
he studied said. “Large ground plan of life, — splendid
elevation. A little wild in some of his fancies, perhaps,
but he 's only a boy, and he 's the kind of boy that sometimes
grows to be a pretty big man. Wait and see, —

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

wait and see. He works days, and we can let him dream
nights. There 's a good deal of him, anyhow.” His fellow-students
were puzzled. Those who thought of their calling
as a trade, and looked forward to the time when they
should be embodying the ideals of municipal authorities
in brick and stone, or making contracts with wealthy
citizens, doubted whether Clement would have a sharp
eye enough for business. “Too many whims, you know.
All sorts of queer ideas in his head, — as if a boy like him
was going to make things all over again!”

No doubt there was something of youthful extravagance
in his plans and expectations. But it was the untamed
enthusiasm which is the source of all great thoughts and
deeds, — a beautiful delirium which age commonly tames
down, and for which the cold shower-bath the world furnishes
gratis proves a pretty certain cure.

Creation is always preceded by chaos. The youthful
architect's mind was confused by the multitude of suggestions
which were crowding in upon it, and which he had
not yet had time or developed mature strength sufficient to
reduce to order. The young American of any freshness
of intellect is stimulated to dangerous excess by the conditions
of life into which he is born. There is a double
proportion of oxygen in the New-World air. The chemists
have not found it out yet, but human brains and breathing-organs
have long since made the discovery.

Clement knew that his hasty entanglement had limited
his possibilities of happiness in one direction, and he felt
that there was a certain grandeur in the recompense of
working out his defeated instincts through the ambitious
medium of his noble art. Had not Pharaohs chosen it
to proclaim their longings for immortality, Cæsars their

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

passion for pomp and luxury, and priests to symbolize
their conceptions of the heavenly mansions? His dreams
were on a grand scale; such, after all, are the best
possessions of youth. Had he but been free, or mated
with a nature akin to his own, he would have felt himself
as truly the heir of creation as any young man that
lived. But his lot was cast, and his youth had all the
serious aspect to himself of thoughtful manhood. In the
region of his art alone he hoped always to find freedom and
a companionship which his home life could never give him.

Clement meant to have visited his beloved before he left
Alderbank, but was called unexpectedly back to the city.
Happily Susan was not exacting; she looked up to him
with too great a feeling of distance between them to dare
to question his actions. Perhaps she found a partial consolation
in the company of Mr. Gifted Hopkins, who tried
his new poems on her, which was the next best thing to
addressing them to her. “Would that you were with us
at this delightful season,” she wrote in the autumn; “but no,
your Susan must not repine. Yet, in the beautiful words of
our native poet,



`O would, O would that thou wast here,
For absence makes thee doubly dear;
Ah! what is life while thou 'rt away?
'T is night without the orb of day!”'

The poet referred to, it need hardly be said, was our
young and promising friend G. H., as he sometimes modestly
signed himself. The letter, it is unnecessary to state,
was voluminous, — for a woman can tell her love, or other
matter of interest, over and over again in as many forms
as another poet, not G. H., found for his grief in ringing
the musical changes of “In Memoriam.”

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

The answers to Susan's letters were kind, but not very
long. They convinced her that it was a simple impossibility
that Clement could come to Oxbow Village, on
account of the great pressure of the work he had to keep
him in the city, and the plans he must finish at any rate.
But at last the work was partially got rid of, and Clement
was coming; yes, it was so nice, and, O dear! should n't
she be real happy to see him?

To Susan he appeared as a kind of divinity, — almost
too grand for human nature's daily food. Yet, if the simple-hearted
girl could have told herself the whole truth in
plain words, she would have confessed to certain doubts
which from time to time, and oftener of late, cast a shadow
on her seemingly bright future. With all the pleasure that
the thought of meeting Clement gave her, she felt a little
tremor, a certain degree of awe, in contemplating his visit.
If she could have clothed her self-humiliation in the gold
and purple of the “Portuguese Sonnets,” it would have
been another matter; but the trouble with the most common
sources of disquiet is that they have no wardrobe of
flaming phraseology to air themselves in; the inward
burning goes on without the relief and gratifying display
of the crater.

“A friend of mine is coming to the village,” she said to
Mr. Gifted Hopkins. “I want you to see him. He is a
genius, — as some other young men are.” (This was obviously
personal, and the youthful poet blushed with ingenuous
delight.) “I have known him for ever so many years.
He and I are very good friends.” The poet knew that
this meant an exclusive relation between them; and though
the fact was no surprise to him, his countenance fell a
little. The truth was, that his admiration was divided

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

between Myrtle, who seemed to him divine and adorable,
but distant, and Susan, who listened to his frequent poems,
whom he was in the habit of seeing in artless domestic
costumes, and whose attractions had been gaining upon
him of late in the enforced absence of his divinity.

He retired pensive from this interview, and, flinging
himself at his desk, attempted wreaking his thoughts upon
expression, to borrow the language of one of his brother
bards, in a passionate lyric which he began thus:—


“ANOTHER'S!
“Another's! O the pang, the smart!
Fate owes to Love a deathless grudge, —
The barbéd fang has rent a heart
Which — which —
“judge — judge, — no, not judge. Budge, drudge, fudge —
What a disgusting language English is! Nothing fit to
couple with such a word as grudge! And the gush of
an impassioned moment arrested in full flow, stopped short,
corked up, for want of a paltry rhyme! Judge, — budge,—
drudge, — nudge, — oh! — smudge, — misery! — fudge.
In vain, — futile, — no use, — all up for to-night!”

While the poet, headed off in this way by the poverty
of his native tongue, sought inspiration by retiring into the
world of dreams, — went to bed, in short, — his more
fortunate rival was just entering the village, where he was
to make his brief residence at the house of Deacon Rumrill,
who, having been a loser by the devouring element, was
glad to receive a stray boarder when any such were looking
about for quarters.

For some reason or other he was restless that evening,
and took out a volume he had brought with him to beguile
the earlier hours of the night. It was too late when he

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

arrived to disturb the quiet of Mrs. Hopkins's household;
and whatever may have been Clement's impatience, he
held it in check, and sat tranquilly until midnight over the
pages of the book with which he had prudently provided
himself.

“Hope you slept well last night,” said the old Deacon,
when Mr. Clement came down to breakfast the next morning.

“Very well, thank you, — that is, after I got to bed.
But I sat up pretty late reading my favorite Scott. I am
apt to forget how the hours pass when I have one of his
books in my hand.”

The worthy Deacon looked at Mr. Clement with a
sudden accession of interest.

“You could n't find better reading, young man. Scott
is my favorite author. A great man. I have got his likeness
in a gilt frame hanging up in the other room. I have
read him all through three times.”

The young man's countenance brightened. He had not
expected to find so much taste for elegant literature in an
old village deacon.

“What are your favorites among his writings, Deacon?
I suppose you have your particular likings, as the rest of us
have.”

The Deacon was flattered by the question. “Well,” he
answered, “I can hardly tell you. I like pretty much
everything Scott ever wrote. Sometimes I think it is one
thing, and sometimes another. Great on Paul's Epistles,—
don't you think so?”

The honest fact was, that Clement remembered very
little about “Paul's Letters to his Kinsfolk,” — a book of
Sir Walter's less famous than many of his others; but he

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

signified his polite assent to the Deacon's statement, rather
wondering at his choice of a favorite, and smiling at his
queer way of talking about the Letters as Epistles.

“I am afraid Scott is not so much read now-a-days as
he once was, and as he ought to be,” said Mr. Clement.
“Such character, such nature and so much grace —”

“That 's it, — that 's it, young man,” the Deacon broke
in, — “Natur' and Grace, — Natur' and Grace. Nobody
ever knew better what those two words meant than Scott
did, and I 'm very glad to see you 've chosen such good
wholesome reading. You can't set up too late, young man,
to read Scott. If I had twenty children, they should all
begin reading Scott as soon as they were old enough to
spell `sin,' — and that 's the first word my little ones
learned, next to `pa' and `ma.' Nothing like beginning
the lessons of life in good season.”

“What a grim old satirist!” Clement said to himself.
“I wonder if the old man reads other novelists. — Do tell
me, Deacon, if you have read Thackeray's last story?”

“Thackery's story? Published by the American Tract
Society?”

“Not exactly,” Clement answered, smiling, and quite
delighted to find such an unexpected vein of grave pleasantry
about the demure-looking church-dignitary; for the
Deacon asked his question without moving a muscle, and
took no cognizance whatever of the young man's tone and
smile. First-class humorists are, as is well known, remarkable
for the immovable solemnity of their features. Clement
promised himself not a little amusement from the
curiously sedate drollery of the venerable Deacon, who, it
was plain from his conversation, had cultivated a literary
taste which would make him a more agreeable companion

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

than the common ecclesiastics of his grade in country villages.

After breakfast, Mr. Clement walked forth in the direction
of Mrs. Hopkins's house, thinking as he went of the
pleasant surprise his visit would bring to his longing and
doubtless pensive Susan; for though she knew he was
coming, she did not know that he was at that moment in
Oxbow Village.

As he drew near the house, the first thing he saw was
Susan Posey, almost running against her just as he turned
a corner. She looked wonderfully lively and rosy, for the
weather was getting keen and the frosts had begun to bite.
A young gentleman was walking at her side, and reading
to her from a paper he held in his hand. Both looked
deeply interested, — so much so that Clement felt half
ashamed of himself for intruding upon them so abruptly.

But lovers are lovers, and Clement could not help joining
them. The first thing, of course, was the utterance
of two simultaneous exclamations, “Why, Clement!”
“Why, Susan!” What might have come next in the programme,
but for the presence of a third party, is matter
of conjecture; but what did come next was a mighty awkward
look on the part of Susan Posey, and the following
short speech: —

“Mr. Lindsay, let me introduce Mr. Hopkins, my friend,
the poet I 've written to you about. He was just reading
two of his poems to me. Some other time, Gifted — Mr.
Hopkins.”

“O no, Mr. Hopkins, — pray go on,” said Clement.
“I 'm very fond of poetry.”

The poet did not require much urging, and began at
once reciting over again the stanzas which were afterwards

-- 223 --

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

so much admired in the “Banner and Oracle,” — the first
verse being, as the readers of that paper will remember, —



“She moves in splendor, like the ray
That flashes from unclouded skies,
And all the charms of night and day
Are mingled in her hair and eyes.”
Clement, who must have been in an agony of impatience
to be alone with his beloved, commanded his feelings admirably.
He signified his approbation of the poem by
saying that the lines were smooth and the rhymes absolutely
without blemish. The stanzas reminded him forcibly
of one of the greatest poets of the century.

Gifted flushed hot with pleasure. He had tasted the
blood of his own rhymes; and when a poet gets as far as
that, it is like wringing the bag of exhilarating gas from
the lips of a fellow sucking at it, to drag his piece away
from him.

“Perhaps you will like these lines still better,” he said;
“the style is more modern: —


`O daughter of the spicéd South,
Her bubbly grapes have spilled the wine
That staineth with its hue divine
The red flower of thy perfect mouth.”'
And so on, through a series of stanzas like these, with the
pulp of two rhymes between the upper and lower crust of
two others.

Clement was cornered. It was necessary to say something
for the poet's sake, — perhaps for Susan's; for she
was in a certain sense responsible for the poems of a youth
of genius, of whom she had spoken so often and so enthusiastically.

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

“Very good, Mr. Hopkins, and a form of verse little
used, I should think, until of late years. You modelled
this piece on the style of a famous living English poet, did
you not?”

“Indeed I did not, Mr. Lindsay, — I never imitate.
Originality is, if I may be allowed to say so much for myself,
my peculiar forte. Why, the critics allow as much as
that. See here, Mr. Lindsay.”

Mr. Gifted Hopkins pulled out his pocket-book, and,
taking therefrom a cutting from a newspaper, — which
dropped helplessly open of itself, as if tired of the process,
being very tender in the joints or creases, by reason of
having been often folded and unfolded, — read aloud as
follows:—

“The bard of Oxbow Village — our valued correspondent who writes over the
signature of G. H. — is, in our opinion, more remarkable for his originality than
for any other of his numerous gifts.”

Clement was apparently silenced by this, and the poet
a little elated with a sense of triumph. Susan could not
help sharing his feeling of satisfaction, and without meaning
it in the least, nay, without knowing it, for she was as
simple and pure as new milk, edged a little bit — the
merest infinitesimal atom — nearer to Gifted Hopkins, who
was on one side of her, while Clement walked on the other.
Women love the conquering party, — it is the way of their
sex. And poets, as we have seen, are wellnigh irresistible
when they exert their dangerous power of fascination upon
the female heart. But Clement was above jealousy;
and, if he perceived anything of this movement, took no
notice of it.

He saw a good deal of his pretty Susan that day. She
was tender in her expressions and manners as usual, but
there was a little something in her looks and language

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

from time to time that Clement did not know exactly what
to make of. She colored once or twice when the young
poet's name was mentioned. She was not so full of her
little plans for the future as she had sometimes been,
“everything was so uncertain,” she said. Clement asked
himself whether she felt quite as sure that her attachment
would last as she once did. But there were no reproaches,
not even any explanations, which are about as bad between
lovers. There was nothing but an undefined feeling on
his side that she did not cling quite so closely to him, perhaps,
as he had once thought, and that, if he had happened
to have been drowned that day when he went down
with the beautiful young woman, it was just conceivable
that Susan, who would have cried dreadfully, no doubt,
would in time have listened to consolation from some other
young man, — possibly from the young poet whose verses
he had been admiring. Easy-crying widows take new
husbands soonest; there is nothing like wet weather for
transplanting, as Master Gridley used to say. Susan had
a fluent natural gift for tears, as Clement well knew, after
the exercise of which she used to brighten up like the rose
which had been washed, just washed in a shower, mentioned
by Cowper.

As for the poet, he learned more of his own sentiments
during this visit of Clement's than he had ever before
known. He wandered about with a dreadfully disconsolate
look upon his countenance. He showed a falling-off in
his appetite at tea-time, which surprised and disturbed his
mother, for she had filled the house with fragrant suggestions
of good things coming, in honor of Mr. Lindsay,
who was to be her guest at tea. And chiefly the genteel
form of doughnut called in the native dialect cymbal (Qu.

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

Symbol? B. G.) which graced the board with its plastic
forms, suggestive of the most pleasing objects, — the spiral
ringlets pendent from the brow of beauty, — the magic
cirelet, which is the pledge of plighted affection, — the
indissoluble knot, which typifies the union of hearts, which
organs were also largely represented; this exceptional
delicacy would at any other time have claimed his special
notice. But his mother remarked that he paid little attention
to these, and his, “No, I thank you,” when it came to
the preserved “damsels,” as some call them, carried a
pang with it to the maternal bosom. The most touching
evidence of his unhappiness — whether intentional or the
result of accident was not evident — was a broken heart,
which he left upon his plate, the meaning of which was as
plain as anything in the language of flowers. His thoughts
were gloomy during that day, running a good deal on the
more picturesque and impressive methods of bidding a
voluntary farewell to a world which had allured him with
visions of beauty only to snatch them from his impassioned
gaze. His mother saw something of this, and got from
him a few disjointed words, which led her to lock up the
clothes-line and hide her late husband's razors, — an affectionate,
yet perhaps unnecessary precaution, for self-elimination
contemplated from this point of view by those who
have the natural outlet of verse to relieve them is rarely
followed by a casualty. It may rather be considered
as implying a more than average chance for longevity; as
those who meditate an imposing finish naturally save themselves
for it, and are therefore careful of their health until
the time comes, and this is apt to be indefinitely postponed
so long as there is a poem to write or a proof to be corrected.

-- 227 --

p607-244 CHAPTER XX. THE SECOND MEETING.

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

“MISS EVELETH requests the pleasure of Mr.
Lindsay's company to meet a few friends on the
evening of the Feast of St. Ambrose, December 7th,
Wednesday.

The Parsonage, December 6th.”

It was the luckiest thing in the world. They always
made a little festival of that evening at the Rev. Ambrose
Eveleth's, in honor of his canonized namesake, and because
they liked to have a good time. It came this year
just at the right moment, for here was a distinguished
stranger visiting in the place. Oxbow Village seemed to
be running over with its one extra young man, — as may
be seen sometimes in larger villages, and even in cities of
moderate dimensions.

Mr. William Murray Bradshaw had called on Clement
the day after his arrival. He had already met the Deacon
in the street, and asked some questions about his
transient boarder.

A very interesting young man, the Deacon said, much
given to the reading of pious books. Up late at night
after he came, reading Scott's Commentary. Appeared
to be as fond of serious works as other young folks were
of their novels and romances and other immoral publications.
He, the Deacon, thought of having a few religious
friends to meet the young gentleman, if he felt so disposed;
and should like to have him, Mr. Bradshaw, come in and

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

take a part in the exercises. — Mr. Bradshaw was unfortunately
engaged. He thought the young gentleman could
hardly find time for such a meeting during his brief visit.

Mr. Bradshaw expected naturally to see a youth of imperfect
constitution, and cachectic or dyspeptic tendencies,
who was in training to furnish one of those biographies
beginning with the statement that, from his infancy, the
subject of it showed no inclination for boyish amusements,
and so on, until he dies out, for the simple reason that there
was not enough of him to live. Very interesting, no
doubt, Master Byles Gridley would have said, but had no
more to do with good, hearty, sound life than the history
of those very little people to be seen in museums preserved
in jars of alcohol, like brandy peaches.

When Mr. Clement Lindsay presented himself, Mr.
Bradshaw was a good deal surprised to see a young fellow
of such a mould. He pleased himself with the idea that
he knew a man of mark at sight, and he set down Clement
in that category at his first glance. The young man met
his penetrating and questioning look with a frank, ingenuous,
open aspect, before which he felt himself disarmed,
as it were, and thrown upon other means of analysis. He
would try him a little in talk.

“I hope you like these people you are with. What sort
of a man do you find my old friend the Deacon?”

Clement laughed. “A very queer old character. Loves
his joke as well, and is as sly in making it, as if he had
studied Joe Miller instead of the Catechism.”

Mr. Bradshaw looked at the young man to know what
he meant. Mr Lindsay talked in a very easy way for a
serious young person. He was puzzled. He did not see
to the bottom of this description of the Deacon. With

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

a lawyer's instinct, he kept his doubts to himself and tried
his witness with a new question.

“Did you talk about books at all with the old man?”

“To be sure I did. Would you believe it, — that aged
saint is a great novel-reader. So he tells me. What is
more, he brings up his children to that sort of reading,
from the time when they first begin to spell. If anybody
else had told me such a story about an old country deacon,
I would n't have believed it; but he said so himself, to me,
at breakfast this morning.”

Mr Bradshaw felt as if either he or Mr. Lindsay must
certainly be in the first stage of mild insanity, and he did
not think that he himself could be out of his wits. He
must try one more question. He had become so mystified
that he forgot himself, and began putting his interrogation
in legal form.

“Will you state, if you please — I beg your pardon —
may I ask who is your own favorite author?”

“I think just now I like to read Scott better than
almost anybody.”

“Do you mean the Rev. Thomas Scott, author of the
Commentary?”

Clement stared at Mr. Bradshaw, and wondered whether
he was trying to make a fool of him. The young lawyer
hardly looked as if he could be a fool himself.

“I mean Sir Walter Scott,” he said, dryly.

“Oh!” said Mr. Bradshaw. He saw that there had
been a slight misunderstanding between the young man
and his worthy host, but it was none of his business, and
there were other subjects of interest to talk about.

“You know one of our charming young ladies very well,
I believe, Mr Lindsay. I think you are an old acquaintance
of Miss Posey, whom we all consider so pretty.”

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

Poor Clement! The question pierced to the very marrow
of his soul, but it was put with the utmost suavity
and courtesy, and honeyed with a compliment to the young
lady, too, so that there was no avoiding a direct and pleasant
answer to it.

“Yes,” he said, “I have known the young lady you
speak of for a long time, and very well, — in fact, as you
must have heard, we are something more than friends. My
visit here is principally on her account!”

“You must give the rest of us a chance to see something
of you during your visit, Mr. Lindsay. I hope you
are invited to Miss Eveleth's to-morrow evening?”

“Yes, I got a note this morning. Tell me, Mr. Bradshaw,
who is there that I shall meet if I go? I have no
doubt there are girls here in the village I should like to
see, and perhaps some young fellows that I should like
to talk with. You know all that 's prettiest and pleasantest,
of course.”

“O, we 're a little place, Mr. Lindsay. A few nice
people, the rest comme ça, you know. High-bush blackberries
and low-bush blackberries, — you understand, —
just so everywhere, — high-bush here and there, low-bush
plenty. You must see the two parsons' daughters, —
Saint Ambrose's and Saint Joseph's, — and another girl I
want particularly to introduce you to. You shall form
your own opinion of her. I call her handsome and stylish,
but you have got spoiled, you know. Our young poet, too,
one we raised in this place, Mr. Lindsay, and a superior
article of poet, as we think, — that is, some of us, for the
rest of us are jealous of him, because the girls are all
dying for him and want his autograph. — And Cyp, —
yes, you must talk to Cyp, — he has ideas. But don't

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

forget to get hold of old Byles — Master Gridley I mean—
before you go. Big head. Brains enough for a cabinet
minister, and fit out a college faculty with what was
left over. Be sure you see old Byles. Set him talking
about his book, — `Thoughts on the Universe.' Did n't
sell much, but has got knowing things in it. I 'll show
you a copy, and then you can tell him you know it, and he
will take to you. Come in and get your dinner with me
to-morrow. We will dine late, as the city folks do, and
after that we will go over to the Rector's. I should like
to show you some of our village people.

Mr. Bradshaw liked the thought of showing the young
man to some of his friends there. As Clement was already
“done for,” or “bowled out,” as the young lawyer would
have expressed the fact of his being pledged in the matrimonial
direction, there was nothing to be apprehended on
the score of rivalry. And although Clement was particularly
good-looking, and would have been called a distinguishable
youth anywhere, Mr. Bradshaw considered himself
far more than his match, in all probability, in social
accomplishments. He expected, therefore, a certain amount
of reflex credit for bringing such a fine young fellow in his
company, and a second instalment of reputation from outshining
him in conversation. This was rather nice calculating,
but Murray Bradshaw always calculated. With
most men life is like backgammon, half skill, and half luck,
but with him it was like chess. He never pushed a pawn
without reckoning the cost, and when his mind was least
busy it was sure to be half a dozen moves ahead of the
game as it was standing.

Mr. Bradshaw gave Clement a pretty dinner enough for
such a place as Oxbow Village. He offered him some

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

good wine, and would have made him talk so as to show
his lining, to use one of his own expressions, but Clement
had apparently been through that trifling experience, and
could not be coaxed into saying more than he meant to
say. Murray Bradshaw was very curious to find out how
it was that he had become the victim of such a rudimentary
miss as Susan Posey. Could she be an heiress in
disguise? Why no, of course not; had not he made all
proper inquiries about that when Susan came to town? A
small inheritance from an aunt or uncle, or some such relative,
enough to make her a desirable party in the eyes of
certain villagers perhaps, but nothing to allure a man like
this, whose face and figure as marketable possessions were
worth say a hundred thousand in the girl's own right, as
Mr. Bradshaw put it roughly, with another hundred thousand
if his talent is what some say, and if his connection is
a desirable one, a fancy price, — anything he would fetch.
Of course not. Must have got caught when he was a child.
Why the diavolo did n't he break it off, then?

There was no fault to find with the modest entertainment
at the Parsonage. A splendid banquet in a great house is
an admirable thing, provided always its getting up did not
cost the entertainer an inward conflict, nor its recollection
a twinge of economical regret, nor its bills a cramp of anxiety.
A simple evening party in the smallest village is
just as admirable in its degree, when the parlor is cheerfully
lighted, and the board prettily spread, and the guests
are made to feel comfortable without being reminded that
anybody is making a painful effort.

We know several of the young people who were there,
and need not trouble ourselves for the others. Myrtle
Hazard had promised to come. She had her own way of

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

late as never before; in fact, the women were afraid of her.
Miss Silence felt that she could not be responsible for her
any longer. She had hopes for a time that Myrtle would
go through the customary spiritual paroxysm under the
influence of the Rev. Mr. Stoker's assiduous exhortations;
but since she had broken off with him, Miss Silence had
looked upon her as little better than a blackslider. And
now that the girl was beginning to show the tendencies
which seemed to come straight down to her from the belle
of the last century, (whose rich physical developments
seemed to the under-vitalized spinster as in themselves a
kind of offence against propriety,) the forlorn woman folded
her thin hands and looked on hopelessly, hardly venturing
a remonstrance for fear of some new explosion. As for
Cynthia, she was comparatively easy since she had, through
Mr. Byles Gridley, upset the minister's questionable arrangement
of religious intimacy. She had, in fact, in a
quiet way, given Mr. Bradshaw to understand that he would
probably meet Myrtle at the Parsonage if he dropped in at
their small gathering.

Clement walked over to Mrs. Hopkins's after his dinner
with the young lawyer, and asked if Susan was ready to
go with him. At the sound of his voice, Gifted Hopkins
smote his forehead, and called himself, in subdued tones, a
miserable being. His imagination wavered uncertain for
a while between pictures of various modes of ridding himself
of existence, and fearful deeds involving the life of
others. He had no fell purpose of actually doing either,
but there was a gloomy pleasure in contemplating them as
possibilities, and in mentally sketching the “Lines written
in Despair” which would be found in what was but an
hour before the pocket of the youthful bard, G. H., victim

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

of a hopeless passion. All this emotion was in the nature
of a surprise to the young man. He had fully believed himself
desperately in love with Myrtle Hazard; and it was not
until Clement came into the family circle with the right of
eminent domain over the realm of Susan's affections, that
this unfortunate discovered that Susan's pretty ways and
morning dress and love of poetry and liking for his company
had been too much for him, and that he was henceforth
to be wretched during the remainder of his natural
life, except so far as he could unburden himself in song.

Mr. William Murray Bradshaw had asked the privilege
of waiting upon Myrtle to the little party at the Eveleths.
Myrtle was not insensible to the attractions of the young
lawyer, though she had never thought of herself except as
a child in her relations with any of these older persons.
But she was not the same girl that she had been but a few
months before. She had achieved her independence by
her audacious and most dangerous enterprise. She had
gone through strange nervous trials and spiritual experiences
which had matured her more rapidly than years of
common life would have done. She had got back her
health, bringing with it a riper wealth of womanhood. She
had found her destiny in the consciousness that she inherited
the beauty belonging to her blood, and which, after sleeping
for a generation or two as if to rest from the glare of
the pageant that follows beauty through its long career of
triumph, had come to the light again in her life, and was
to repeat the legends of the olden time in her own history.

Myrtle's wardrobe had very little of ornament, such as
the modistes of the town would have thought essential to
render a young girl like her presentable. There were a
few heirlooms of old date, however, which she had kept as

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

curiosities until now, and which she looked over until she
found some lace and other convertible material, with which
she enlivened her costume a little for the evening. As
she clasped the antique bracelet around her wrist, she felt
as if it were an amulet that gave her the power of charming
which had been so long obsolete in her lineage. At
the bottom of her heart she cherished a secret longing to
try her fascinations on the young lawyer. Who could
blame her? It was not an inwardly expressed intention,—
it was the simple instinctive movement to subjugate
the strongest of the other sex who had come in her way,
which, as already said, is as natural to a woman as it is to
a man to be captivated by the loveliest of those to whom
he dares to aspire.

Before William Murray Bradshaw and Myrtle Hazard
had reached the Parsonage, the girl's cheeks were flushed
and her dark eyes were flashing with a new excitement.
The young man had not made love to her directly, but he
had interested her in herself by a delicate and tender flattery
of manner, and so set her fancies working that she was
taken with him as never before, and wishing that the
Parsonage had been a mile farther from The Poplars. It
was impossible for a young girl like Myrtle to conceal the
pleasure she received from listening to her seductive admirer,
who was trying all his trained skill upon his artless
companion. Murray Bradshaw felt sure that the game
was in his hands if he played it with only common prudence.
There was no need of hurrying this child, — it
might startle her to make downright love abruptly; and
now that he had an ally in her own household, and was to
have access to her with a freedom he had never before enjoyed,
there was a refined pleasure in playing his fish, —

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

this gamest of golden-scaled creatures, — which had risen
to his fly, and which he wished to hook, but not to land,
until he was sure it would be worth his while.

They entered the little parlor at the Parsonage looking
so beaming, that Olive and Bathsheba exchanged glances
which implied so much that it would take a full page to
tell it with all the potentialities involved.

“How magnificent Myrtle is this evening, Bathsheba!”
said Cyprian Eveleth, pensively.

“What a handsome pair they are, Cyprian!” said Bathsheba
cheerfully.

Cyprian sighed. “She always fascinates me whenever
I look upon her. Is n't she the very picture of what a
poet's love should be, — a poem herself, — a glorious lyric,—
all light and music! See what a smile the creature
has! And her voice! When did you ever hear such
tones? And when was it ever so full of life before.”

Bathsheba sighed. “I do not know any poets but Gifted
Hopkins. Does not Myrtle look more in her place by
the side of Murray Bradshaw than she would with Gifted
hitched on her arm?”

Just then the poet made his appearance. He looked
depressed, as if it had cost him an effort to come. He
was, however, charged with a message which he must
deliver to the hostess of the evening.

“They 're coming presently,” he said. “That young
man and Susan. Wants you to introduce him, Mr. Bradshaw.”

The bell rang presently, and Murray Bradshaw slipped
out into the entry to meet the two lovers.

“How are you, my fortunate friend?” he said, as he
met them at the door. “Of course you 're well and

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

happy as mortal man can be in this vale of tears. Charming,
ravishing, quite delicious, that way of dressing your hair,
Miss Posey! Nice girls here this evening, Mr. Lindsay.
Looked lovely when I came out of the parlor. Can 't say
how they will show after this young lady puts in an appearance.”
In reply to which florid speeches Susan
blushed, not knowing what else to do, and Clement smiled
as naturally as if he had been sitting for his photograph.

He felt, in a vague way, that he and Susan were being
patronized, which is not a pleasant feeling to persons with
a certain pride of character. There was no expression of
contempt about Mr. Bradshaw's manner or language at
which he could take offence. Only he had the air of a
man who praises his neighbor without stint, with a calm
consciousness that he himself is out of reach of comparison
in the possessions or qualities which he is admiring in
the other. Clement was right in his obscure perception of
Mr. Bradshaw's feeling while he was making his phrases.
That gentleman was, in another moment, to have the tingling
delight of showing the grand creature he had just begun
to tame. He was going to extinguish the pallid light
of Susan's prettiness in the brightness of Myrtle's beauty.
He would bring this young man, neutralized and rendered
entirely harmless by his irrevocable pledge to a slight girl,
face to face with a masterpiece of young womanhood, and
say to him, not in words, but as plainly as speech could
have told him, “Behold my captive!”

It was a proud moment for Murray Bradshaw. He
had seen, or thought that he had seen, the assured evidence
of a speedy triumph over all the obstacles of Myrtle's
youth and his own present seeming slight excess of maturity.
Unless he were very greatly mistaken, he could now

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

walk the course; the plate was his, no matter what might
be the entries. And this youth, this handsome, spiritedlooking,
noble-aired young fellow, whose artist-eye could
not miss a line of Myrtle's proud and almost defiant beauty,
was to be the witness of his power, and to look in admiration
upon his prize! He introduced him to the others,
reserving her for the last. She was at that moment talking
with the worthy Rector, and turned when Mr. Bradshaw
spoke to her.

“Miss Hazard, will you allow me to present to you my
friend, Mr. Clement Lindsay?”

They looked full upon each other, and spoke the common
words of salutation. It was a strange meeting; but
we who profess to tell the truth must tell strange things,
or we shall be liars.

In poor little Susan's letter there was some allusion to a
bust of Innocence which the young artist had begun, but
of which he had said nothing in his answer to her. He
had roughed out a block of marble for that impersonation;
sculpture was a delight to him, though secondary to his
main pursuit. After his memorable adventure, the image
of the girl he had rescued so haunted him that the pale
ideal which was to work itself out in the bust faded
away in its perpetual presence, and — alas, poor Susan!—
in obedience to the impulse that he could not control,
he left Innocence sleeping in the marble, and began modelling
a figure of proud and noble and imperious beauty,
to which he gave the name of Liberty.

The original which had inspired his conception was before
him. These were the lips to which his own had clung
when he brought her back from the land of shadows.
The hyacinthine curl of her lengthening locks had added

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

something to her beauty; but it was the same face which
had haunted him. This was the form he had borne seemingly
lifeless in his arms, and the bosom which heaved so
visibly before him was that which his eyes — they
were the calm eyes of a sculptor, but of a sculptor hardly
twenty years old.

Yes, — her bosom was heaving. She had an unexplained
feeling of suffocation, and drew great breaths, —
she could not have said why, — but she could not help it;
and presently she became giddy, and had a great noise in
her ears, and rolled her eyes about, and was on the point
of going into an hysteric spasm. They called Dr. Hurlbut,
who was making himself agreeable to Olive just then,
to come and see what was the matter with Myrtle.

“A little nervous turn, — that is all,” he said. “Open
the window. Loose the ribbon round her neck. Rub
her hands. Sprinkle some water on her forehead. A
few drops of cologne. Room too warm for her, — that 's
all, I think.”

Myrtle came to herself after a time without anything
like a regular paroxysm. But she was excitable, and
whatever the cause of the disturbance may have been, it
seemed prudent that she should go home early; and the
excellent Rector insisted on caring for her, much to the
discontent of Mr. William Murray Bradshaw.

“Demonish odd,” said this gentleman, was n't it, Mr.
Lindsay, that Miss Hazard should go off in that way?
Did you ever see her before?

“I — I — have seen that young lady before,” Clement
answered.

“Where did you meet her?” Mr. Bradshaw asked, with
eager interest.

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

“I met her in the Valley of the Shadow of Death,”
Clement answered, very solemnly. — “I leave this place
to-morrow morning. Have you any commands for the
city?”

(“Knows how to shut a fellow up pretty well for a
young one, does n't he?” Mr. Bradshaw thought to
himself.)

“Thank you, no,” he answered, recovering himself.
“Rather a melancholy place to make acquaintance in,
I should think, that Valley you spoke of. I should like to
know about it.”

Mr. Clement had the power of looking steadily into
another person's eyes in a way that was by no means encouraging
to curiosity or favorable to the process of cross-examination.
Mr. Bradshaw was not disposed to press
his question in the face of the calm, repressive look the
young man gave him.

“If he was n't bagged, I should n't like the shape of
things any too well,” he said to himself.

The conversation between Mr. Clement Lindsay and
Miss Susan Posey, as they walked home together, was not
very brilliant. “I am going to-morrow morning,” he said,
“and I must bid you good by to-night.” Perhaps it is as
well to leave two lovers to themselves, under these circumstances.

Before he went he spoke to his worthy host, whose
moderate demands he had to satisfy, and with whom he
wished to exchange a few words.

“And by the way, Deacon, I have no use for this book,
and as it is in a good type, perhaps you would like it.
Your favorite, Scott, and one of his greatest works. I
have another edition of it at home, and don't care for this
volume.”

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

“Thank you, thank you, Mr. Lindsay, much obleeged.
I shall read that copy for your sake, — the best of books
next to the Bible itself.”

After Mr. Lindsay had gone, the Deacon looked at the
back of the book. “Scott's Works, Vol. IX.” He opened
it at hazard, and happened to fall on a well-known page,
from which he began reading aloud, slowly,


“When Izrul, of the Lord beloved,
Out of the land of bondage came.”
The whole hymn pleased the grave Deacon. He had
never seen this work of the author of the Commentary. No
matter; anything that such a good man wrote must be
good reading, and he would save it up for Sunday. The
consequence of this was, that, when the Rev. Mr. Stoker
stopped in on his way to meeting on the “Sabbath,” he
turned white with horror at the spectacle of the senior
Deacon of his church sitting, open-mouthed and wide-eyed,
absorbed in the pages of “Ivanhoe,” which he found enormously
interesting; but, so far as he had yet read, not
occupied with religious matters so much as he had expected.

Myrtle had no explanation to give of her nervous attack.
Mr. Bradshaw called the day after the party, but did not
see her. He met her walking, and thought she seemed a
little more distant than common. That would never do.
He called again at The Poplars a few days afterwards,
and was met in the entry by Miss Cynthia, with whom he
had a long conversation on matters involving Myrtle's
interests and their own.

-- 242 --

p607-259 CHAPTER XXI. MADNESS?

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

MR. CLEMENT LINDSAY returned to the city
and his usual labors in a state of strange mental
agitation. He had received an impression for which he
was unprepared. He had seen for the second time a
young girl whom, for the peace of his own mind, and for
the happiness of others, he should never again have looked
upon until Time had taught their young hearts the lesson
which all hearts must learn, sooner or later.

What shall the unfortunate person do who has met with
one of those disappointments, or been betrayed into one of
those positions, which do violence to all the tenderest feelings,
blighting the happiness of youth, and the prospects of
after years?

If the person is a young man, he has various resources.
He can take to the philosophic meerschaum, and nicotize
himself at brief intervals into a kind of buzzing and blurry
insensibility, until he begins to “color” at last like the
bowl of his own pipe, and even his mind gets the tobacco
flavor. Or he can have recourse to the more suggestive
stimulants, which will dress his future up for him in shining
possibilities that glitter like Masonic regalia, until the
morning light and the waking headache reveal his illusion.
Some kind of spiritual anæsthetic he must have, if he holds
his grief fast tied to his heart-strings. But as grief must
be fed with thought, or starve to death, it is the best plan
to keep the mind so busy in other ways that it has no time

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

to attend to the wants of that ravening passion. To sit
down and passively endure it, is apt to end in putting all
the mental machinery into disorder.

Clement Lindsay had thought that his battle of life was
already fought, and that he had conquered. He believed
that he had subdued himself completely, and that he was
ready, without betraying a shadow of disappointment, to
take the insufficient nature which destiny had assigned
him in his companion, and share with it all of his own
larger being it was capable, not of comprehending, but of
apprehending.

He had deceived himself. The battle was not fought
and won. There had been a struggle, and what seemed to
be a victory, but the enemy — intrenched in the very citadel
of life — had rallied, and would make another desperate
attempt to retrieve his defeat.

The haste with which the young man had quitted the
village was only a proof that he felt his danger. He
believed that, if he came into the presence of Myrtle Hazard
for the third time, he should be no longer master of his
feelings. Some explanation must take place between
them, and how was it possible that it should be without
emotion? and in what do all emotions shared by a young
man with such a young girl as this tend to find their last
expression?

Clement determined to stun his sensibilities by work.
He would give himself no leisure to indulge in idle dreams
of what might have been. His plans were never so carefully
finished, and his studies were never so continuous as
now. But the passion still wrought within him, and, if he
drove it from his waking thoughts, haunted his sleep until
he could endure it no longer, and must give it some

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

manifestation. He had covered up the bust of Liberty so
closely, that not an outline betrayed itself through the
heavy folds of drapery in which it was wrapped. His
thoughts recurred to his unfinished marble, as offering the
one mode in which he could find a silent outlet to the
feelings and thoughts which it was torture to keep imprisoned
in his soul. The cold stone would tell them, but
without passion; and having got the image which possessed
him out of himself into a lifeless form, it seemed as if he
might be delivered from a presence which, lovely as it was,
stood between him and all that made him seem honorable
and worthy to himself.

He uncovered the bust which he had but half shaped,
and struck the first flake from the glittering marble. The
toil, once begun, fascinated him strangely, and after the
day's work was done, and at every interval he could snatch
from his duties, he wrought at his secret task.

“Clement is graver than ever,” the young men said at
the office. “What 's the matter, do you suppose? Turned
off by the girl they say he means to marry by and by?
How pale he looks too! Must have something worrying
him: he used to look as fresh as a clove pink.”

The master with whom he studied saw that he was
losing color, and looking very much worn, and determined
to find out, if he could, whether he was not overworking
himself. He soon discovered that his light was seen burning
late into the night, that he was neglecting his natural
rest, and always busy with some unknown task, not called
for in his routine of duty or legitimate study.

“Something is wearing on you, Clement,” he said. “You
are killing yourself with undertaking too much. Will you
let me know what keeps you so busy when you ought to be

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

asleep, or taking your ease and comfort in some way or
other?”

Nobody but himself had ever seen his marble or its
model. He had now almost finished it, laboring at it with
such sleepless devotion, and he was willing to let his master
have a sight of his first effort of the kind, — for he was
not a sculptor, it must be remembered, though he had
modelled in clay, not without some success, from time to
time.

“Come with me,” he said.

The master climbed the stairs with him up to his modest
chamber. A closely shrouded bust stood on its pedestal in
the light of the solitary window.

“That is my ideal personage,” Clement said. “Wait
one moment, and you shall see how far I have caught the
character of our uncrowned queen.”

The master expected, very naturally, to see the conventional
young woman with classical wreath or feather head-dress,
whom we have placed upon our smallest coin, so
that our children may all grow up loving Liberty.

As Clement withdrew the drapery that covered his work,
the master stared at it in amazement. He looked at it
long and earnestly, and at length turned his eyes, a little
moistened by some feeling which thus betrayed itself, upon
his scholar.

“This is no ideal, Clement. It is the portrait of a very
young but very beautiful woman. No common feeling
could have guided your hand in shaping such a portrait
from memory. This must be that friend of yours of whom
I have often heard as an amiable young person. Pardon
me, for you know that nobody cares more for you than
I do, — I hope that you are happy in all your relations

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

with this young friend of yours. How could one be
otherwise?”

It was hard to bear, very hard. He forced a smile.
“You are partly right,” he said. “There is a resemblance,
I trust, to a living person, for I had one in my
mind.”

“Did n't you tell me once, Clement, that you were attempting
a bust of Innocence? I do not see any block in
your room but this. Is that done?”

“Done with!” Clement answered; and, as he said it,
the thought stung through him that this was the very stone
which was to have worn the pleasant blandness of pretty
Susan's guileless countenance. How the new features had
effaced the recollection of the others!

In a few days more Clement had finished his bust.
His hours were again vacant to his thick-coming fancies.
While he had been busy with his marble, his hands had
required his attention, and he must think closely of every
detail upon which he was at work. But at length his task
was done, and he could contemplate what he had made of
it. It was a triumph for one so little exercised in sculpture.
The master had told him so, and his own eye could
not deceive him. He might never succeed in any repetition
of his effort, but this once he most certainly had succeeded.
He could not disguise from himself the source
of this extraordinary good fortune in so doubtful and
difficult an attempt. Nor could he resist the desire of contemplating
the portrait bust, which — it was foolish to talk
about ideals — was not Liberty, but Myrtle Hazard.

It was too nearly like the story of the ancient sculptor:
his own work was an over-match for its artist. Clement
had made a mistake in supposing that by giving his dream

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

a material form he should drive it from the possession of
his mind. The image in which he had fixed his recollection
of its original served only to keep her living presence
before him. He thought of her as she clasped her arms
around him, and they were swallowed up in the rushing
waters, coming so near to passing into the unknown world
together. He thought of her as he stretched her lifeless
form upon the bank, and looked for one brief moment on
her unsunned loveliness, — “a sight to dream of, not to
tell.” He thought of her as his last fleeting glimpse had
shown her, beautiful, not with the blossomy prettiness that
passes away with the spring sunshine, but with a rich
vitality of which noble outlines and winning expression
were only the natural accidents. And that singular impression
which the sight of him had produced upon her, —
how strange! How could she but have listened to him,—
to him, who was, as it were, a second creator to her,
for he had brought her back from the gates of the unseen
realm, — if he had recalled to her the dread moments
they had passed in each other's arms, with death, not
love, in all their thoughts. And if then he had told her
how her image had remained with him, how it had colored
all his visions, and mingled with all his conceptions, would
not those dark eyes have melted as they were turned
upon him? Nay, how could he keep the thought away,
that she would not have been insensible to his passion,
if he could have suffered its flame to kindle in his heart?
Did it not seem as if Death had spared them for Love,
and that Love should lead them together through life's
long journey to the gates of Death?

Never! never! never! Their fates were fixed. For
him, poor insect as he was, a solitary flight by day, and

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

a return at evening to his wingless mate! For her — he
thought he saw her doom.

Could he give her up to the cold embraces of that passionless
egotist, who, as he perceived plainly enough, was
casting his shining net all around her? Clement read
Murray Bradshaw correctly. He could not perhaps have
spread his character out in set words, as we must do for
him, for it takes a long apprenticeship to learn to describe
analytically what we know as soon as we see it; but he
felt in his inner consciousness all that we must tell for
him. Fascinating, agreeable, artful, knowing, capable of
winning a woman infinitely above himself, incapable of
understanding her, — O, if he could but touch him with
the angel's spear, and bid him take his true shape before
her whom he was gradually enveloping in the silken
meshes of his subtle web! He would make a place for
her in the world, — O yes, doubtless. He would be
proud of her in company, would dress her handsomely,
and show her off in the best lights. But from the very
hour that he felt his power over her firmly established,
he would begin to remodel her after his own worldly
pattern. He would dismantle her of her womanly ideals,
and give her in their place his table of market-values.
He would teach her to submit her sensibilities to her
selfish interest, and her tastes to the fashion of the moment,
no matter which world or half-world it came from.
“As the husband is, the wife is,” — he would subdue her
to what he worked in.

All this Clement saw, as in apocalyptic vision, stored
up for the wife of Murray Bradshaw, if he read him rightly,
as he felt sure he did, from the few times he had seen
him. He would be rich by and by, very probably. He

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

looked like one of those young men who are sharp
and hard enough to come to fortune. Then she would
have to take her place in the great social exhibition where
the gilded cages are daily opened that the animals may
be seen, feeding on the sight of stereotyped toilets and
the sound of impoverished tattle. O misery of semi-provincial
fashionable life, where wealth is at its wit's end to
avoid being tired of an existence which has all the labor
of keeping up appearances, without the piquant profligacy
which saves it at least from being utterly vapid! How
many fashionable women at the end of a long season
would be ready to welcome heaven itself as a relief from
the desperate monotony of dressing, dawdling, and driving!

This could not go on so forever. Clement had placed
a red curtain so as to throw a rose-bloom on his marble,
and give it an aspect which his fancy turned to the semblance
of life. He would sit and look at the features his
own hand had so faithfully wrought, until it seemed as if
the lips moved, sometimes as if they were smiling, sometimes
as if they were ready to speak to him. His companions
began to whisper strange things of him in the
studio, — that his eye was getting an unnatural light, —
that he talked as if to imaginary listeners, — in short, that
there was a look as if something were going wrong with
his brain, which it might be feared would spoil his fine
intelligence. It was the undecided battle, and the enemy,
as in his noblest moments he had considered the growing
passion, was getting the better of him.

He was sitting one afternoon before the fatal bust which
had smiled and whispered away his peace, when the postman
brought him a letter. It was from the simple girl

-- 250 --

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

to whom he had given his promise. We know how she
used to prattle in her harmless way about her innocent
feelings, and the trifling matters that were going on in her
little village world. But now she wrote in sadness.
Something, she did not too clearly explain what, had
grieved her, and she gave free expression to her feelings.
“I have no one that loves me but you,” she said; “and
if you leave me I must droop and die. Are you true to
me, dearest Clement, — true as when we promised each
other that we would love while life lasted? Or have you
forgotten one who will never cease to remember that she
was once your own Susan?”

Clement dropped the letter from his hand, and sat a long
hour looking at the exquisitely wrought features of her
who had come between him and honor and his plighted
word.

At length he arose, and, lifting the bust tenderly from
its pedestal, laid it upon the cloth with which it had been
covered. He wrapped it closely, fold upon fold, as the
mother whom man condemns and God pities wraps the
child she loves before she lifts her hand against its life.
Then he took a heavy hammer and shattered his lovely
idol into shapeless fragments. The strife was over.

-- 251 --

p607-268 CHAPTER XXII. A CHANGE OF PROGRAMME.

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

MR. WILLIAM MURRAY BRADSHAW was in
pretty intimate relations with Miss Cynthia Badlam.
It was well understood between them that it might
be of very great advantage to both of them if he should in
due time become the accepted lover of Myrtle Hazard.
So long as he could be reasonably secure against interference,
he did not wish to hurry her in making her decision.
Two things he did wish to be sure of, if possible, before
asking her the great question; — first, that she would answer
it in the affirmative; and secondly, that certain contingencies,
the turning of which was not as yet absolutely
capable of being predicted, should happen as he expected.
Cynthia had the power of furthering his wishes in many direct
and indirect ways, and he felt sure of her co-operation.
She had some reason to fear his enmity if she displeased
him, and he had taken good care to make her understand
that her interests would be greatly promoted by the success
of the plan which he had formed, and which was con
fided to her alone.

He kept the most careful eye on every possible source
of disturbance to this quietly maturing plan. He had no
objection to have Gifted Hopkins about Myrtle as much
as she would endure to have him. The youthful bard entertained
her very innocently with his bursts of poetry,
but she was in no danger from a young person so intimately
associated with the yard-stick, the blunt scissors, and

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

the brown-paper parcel. There was Cyprian too, about
whom he did not feel any very particular solicitude. Myrtle
had evidently found out that she was handsome and stylish
and all that, and it was not very likely she would take up
with such a bashful, humble, country youth as this. He
could expect nothing beyond a possible rectorate in the
remote distance, with one of those little pony chapels to
preach in, which, if it were set up on a stout pole, would
pass for a good-sized martin-house. Cyprian might do to
practise on, but there was no danger of her looking at him
in a serious way. As for that youth, Clement Lindsay,
if he had not taken himself off as he did, Murray Bradshaw
confessed to himself that he should have felt uneasy.
He was too good-looking, and too clever a young fellow to
have knocking about among fragile susceptibilities. But
on reflection he saw there could be no danger.

“All up with him, — poor diavolo! Can't understand
it — such a little sixpenny miss — pretty enogh boiled
parsnip blonde, if one likes that sort of thing — pleases
some of the old boys, apparently. Look out, Mr. L. —
remember Susanna and the Elders. Good!

“Safe enough if something new does n't turn up.
Youngish. Sixteen 's a little early. Seventeen will do.
Marry a girl while she 's in the gristle, and you can shape
her bones for her. Splendid creature — without her trimmings.
Wants training. Must learn to dance, and sing
something besides psalm-tunes.”

Mr. Bradshaw began humming the hymn, “When I
can read my title clear,” adding some variations of his own.
“That 's the solo for my prima donna!

In the mean time Myrtle seemed to be showing some
new developments. One would have said that the

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

instincts of the coquette, or at least of the city belle, were
coming uppermost in her nature. Her little nervous
attack passed away, and she gained strength and beauty
every day. She was becoming conscious of her gifts of
fascination, and seemed to please herself with the homage
of her rustic admirers. Why was it that no one of them
had the look and bearing of that young man she had seen
but a moment the other evening? To think that he should
have taken up with such a weakling as Susan Posey!
She sighed, and not so much thought as felt how kind it
would have been in Heaven to have made her such a man.
But the image of the delicate blonde stood between her
and all serious thought of Clement Lindsay. She saw the
wedding in the distance, and very foolishly thought to herself
that she could not and would not go to it.

But Clement Lindsay was gone, and she must content
herself with such worshippers as the village afforded.
Murray Bradshaw was surprised and confounded at the
easy way in which she received his compliments, and
played with his advances, after the fashion of the trained
ball-room belles, who know how to be almost caressing in
manner, and yet are really as far off from the deluded victim
of their suavities as the topmost statue of the Milan
cathedral from the peasant that kneels on its floor. He
admired her all the more for this, and yet he saw that she
would be a harder prize to win than he had once thought.
If he made up his mind that he would have her, he must
go armed with all implements, from the red hackle to the
harpoon.

The change which surprised Murray Bradshaw could
not fail to be noticed by all those about her. Miss Silence
had long ago come to pantomime, — rolling up of eyes,

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

clasping of hands, making of sad mouths, and the rest, —
but left her to her own way, as already the property
of that great firm of World & Co. which drives such
sharp bargains for young souls with the better angels.
Cynthia studied her for her own purposes, but had never
gained her confidence. The Irish servant saw that some
change had come over her, and thought of the great ladies
she had sometimes looked upon in the old country. They
all had a kind of superstitious feeling about Myrtle's bracelet,
of which she had told them the story, but which Kitty
half believed was put in the drawer by the fairies, who
brought her ribbons and partridge feathers, and other
simple adornments with which she contrived to set off her
simple costume, so as to produce those effects which an
eye for color and cunning fingers can bring out of almost
nothing.

Gifted Hopkins was now in a sad, vacillating condition,
between the two great attractions to which he was exposed.
Myrtle looked so immensely handsome one Sunday when
he saw her going to church, — not to meeting, for she
would not go, except when she knew Father Pemberton
was going to be the preacher, — that the young poet was
on the point of going down on his knees to her, and telling
her that his heart was hers and hers alone. But he suddenly
remembered that he had on his best pantaloons; and
the idea of carrying the marks of his devotion in the shape
of two dusty impressions on his most valued article of apparel
turned the scale against the demonstration. It happened
the next morning, that Susan Posey wore the most
becoming ribbon she had displayed for a long time, and
Gifted was so taken with her pretty looks that he might
very probably have made the same speech to her that he

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

had been on the point of making to Myrtle the day before,
but that he remembered her plighted affections, and thought
what he should have to say for himself when Clement
Lindsay, in a frenzy of rage and jealousy, stood before
him, probably armed with as many deadly instruments as
a lawyer mentions by name in an indictment for murder.

Cyprian Eveleth looked very differently on the new
manifestations Myrtle was making of her tastes and inclinations.
He had always felt dazzled, as well as attracted,
by her; but now there was something in her expression
and manner which made him feel still more strongly that
they were intended for different spheres of life. He could
not but own that she was born for a brilliant destiny, —
that no ball-room would throw a light from its chandeliers
too strong for her, — that no circle would be too brilliant
for her to illuminate by her presence. Love does not
thrive without hope, and Cyprian was beginning to see
that it was idle in him to think of folding these wide wings
of Myrtle's so that they would be shut up in any cage he
could ever offer her. He began to doubt whether, after
all, he might not find a meeker and humbler nature better
adapted to his own. And so it happened that one evening
after the three girls, Olive, Myrtle, and Bathsheba, had
been together at the Parsonage, and Cyprian, availing himself
of a brother's privilege, had joined them, he found he
had been talking most of the evening with the gentle girl
whose voice had grown so soft and sweet, during her long
ministry in the sick-chamber, that it seemed to him more
like music than speech. It would not be fair to say that
Myrtle was piqued to see that Cyprian was devoting himself
to Bathsheba. Her ambition was already reaching
beyond her little village circle, and she had an inward

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

sense that Cyprian found a form of sympathy in the minister's
simple-minded daughter which he could not ask from
a young woman of her own aspirations.

Such was the state of affairs when Master Byles Gridley
was one morning surprised by an early call from Myrtle.
He had a volume of Walton's Polyglot open before
him, and was reading Job in the original, when she
entered.

“Why, bless me, is that my young friend Miss Myrtle
Hazard?” he exclaimed. “I might call you Keren-Happuch,
which is Hebrew for Child of Beauty, and not be
very far out of the way, — Job's youngest daughter, my
dear. And what brings my young friend out in such good
season this morning? Nothing going wrong up at our
ancient mansion, The Poplars, I trust?”

“I want to talk with you, dear Master Gridley,” she
answered. She looked as if she did not know just how to
begin.

“Anything that interests you, Myrtle, interests me. I
think you have some project in that young head of yours,
my child. Let us have it, in all its dimensions, length,
breadth, and thickness. I think I can guess, Myrtle, that
we have a little plan of some kind or other. We don't
visit Papa Job quite so early as this without some special
cause, — do we, Miss Keren-Happuch?”

“I want to go to the city — to school,” Myrtle said,
with the directness which belonged to her nature.

“That is precisely what I want you to do myself, Miss
Myrtle Hazard. I don't like to lose you from the village,
but I think we must spare you for a while.”

“You 're the best and dearest man that ever lived.
What could have made you think of such a thing for me,
Mr. Gridley?”

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

“Because you are ignorant, my child, — partly. I want
to see you fitted to take a look at the world without feeling
like a little country miss. Has your Aunt Silence promised
to bear your expenses while you are in the city? It will
cost a good deal of money.”

“I have not said a word to her about it. I am sure I
don't know what she would say. But I have some money,
Mr. Gridley.”

She showed him a purse with gold, telling him how she
came by it. “There is some silver besides. Will it be
enough?”

“No, no, my child, we must not meddle with that. Your
aunt will let me put it in the bank for you, I think, where
it will be safe. But that shall not make any difference.
I have got a little money lying idle, which you may just as
well have the use of as not. You can pay it back perhaps
some time or other; if you did not, it would not make much
difference. I am pretty much alone in the world, and except
a book now and then — Aut liberos aut libros, as our
valiant heretic has it, — you ought to know a little Latin,
Myrtle, but never mind — I have not much occasion for
money. You shall go to the best school that any of our
cities can offer, Myrtle, and you shall stay there until we
agree that you are fitted to come back to us an ornament
to Oxbow Village, and to larger places than this if you are
called there. We have had some talk about it, your Aunt
Silence and I, and it is all settled. Your aunt does not
feel very rich just now, or perhaps she would do more for
you. She has many pious and poor friends, and it keeps
her funds low. Never mind, my child, we will have it all
arranged for you, and you shall begin the year 1860 in
Madam Delacoste's institution for young ladies. Too many

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

rich girls and fashionable ones there, I fear, but you must
see some of all kinds, and there are very good instructors
in the school, — I know one, — he was a college boy with
me, — and you will find pleasant and good companions
there, so he tells me; only don't be in a hurry to choose
your friends, for the least desirable young persons are very
apt to cluster about a new-comer.”

Myrtle was bewildered with the suddenness of the prospect
thus held out to her. It is a wonder that she did not
bestow an embrace upon the worthy old master. Perhaps
she had too much tact. It is a pretty way enough of telling
one that he belongs to a past generation, but it does tell
him that not over-pleasing fact. Like the title of Emeritus
Professor, it is a tribute to be accepted, hardly to be
longed for.

When the curtain rises again, it will show Miss Hazard
in a new character, and surrounded by a new world.

-- 259 --

p607-276 CHAPTER XXIII. MYRTLE HAZARD AT THE CITY SCHOOL.

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

MR. BRADSHAW was obliged to leave town for a
week or two on business connected with the great
land-claim. On his return, feeling in pretty good spirits,
as the prospects looked favorable, he went to make a call
at The Poplars. He asked first for Miss Hazard.

“Bliss your soul, Mr. Bridshaw,” answered Mistress
Kitty Fagan, “she 's been gahn nigh a wake. It 's to the
city, to the big school, they 've sint her.”

This announcement seemed to make a deep impression
on Murray Bradshaw, for his feelings found utterance in
one of the most energetic forms of language to which ears
polite or impolite are accustomed. He next asked for
Miss Silence, who soon presented herself. Mr. Bradshaw
asked, in a rather excited way, “Is it possible, Miss
Withers, that your niece has quitted you to go to a city
school?”

Miss Silence answered, with her chief-mourner expression,
and her death-chamber tone: “Yes, she has left us
for a season. I trust it may not be her destruction. I
had hoped in former years that she would become a missionary,
but I have given up all expectation of that now.
Two whole years, from the age of four to that of six, I
had prevailed upon her to give up sugar, — the money so
saved to go to a graduate of our institution — who was
afterwards — he labored among the cannibal-islanders.
I thought she seemed to take pleasure in this small act of

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

self-denial, but I have since suspected that Kitty gave her
secret lumps. It was by Mr. Gridley's advice that she
went, and by his pecuniary assistance. What could I do?
She was bent on going, and I was afraid she would have
fits, or do something dreadful, if I did not let her have her
way. I am afraid she will come back to us spoiled. She
has seemed so fond of dress lately, and once she spoke of
learning — yes, Mr. Bradshaw, of learning to — dance! I
wept when I heard of it. Yes, I wept.”

That was such a tremendous thing to think of, and
especially to speak of in Mr. Bradshaw's presence, — for
the most pathetic image in the world to many women is
that of themselves in tears, — that it brought a return of
the same overflow, which served as a substitute for conversation
until Miss Badlam entered the apartment.

Miss Cynthia followed the same general course of remark.
They could not help Myrtle's going if they tried.
She had always maintained that, if they had only once
broke her will when she was little, they would have kept
the upper hand of her; but her will never was broke.
They came pretty near it once, but the child would n't
give in.

Miss Cynthia went to the door with Mr. Bradshaw,
and the conversation immediately became short and informal.

“Demonish pretty business! All up for a year or
more, — hey?”

“Don't blame me, — I could n't stop her.”

“Give me her address, — I 'll write to her. Any young
men teach in the school?”

“Can't tell you. She 'll write to Olive and Bathsheba,
and I 'll find out all about it.”

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

Murray Bradshaw went home and wrote a long letter to
Mrs. Clymer Ketchum, of 24 Carat Place, containing many
interesting remarks and inquiries, some of the latter relating
to Madam Delacoste's institution for the education of
young ladies.

While this was going on at Oxbow Village, Myrtle was
establishing herself at the rather fashionable school to
which Mr. Gridley had recommended her. Mrs. or Madam
Delacoste's boarding-school had a name which on the
whole it deserved pretty well. She had some very good
instructors for girls who wished to get up useful knowledge
in case they might marry professors or ministers. They
had a chance to learn music, dancing, drawing, and the
way of behaving in company. There was a chance, too, to
pick up available acquaintances, for many rich people sent
their daughters to the school, and it was something to have
been bred in their company.

There was the usual division of the scholars into a first
and second set, according to the social position, mainly depending
upon the fortune, of the families to which they
belonged. The wholesale dealer's daughter very naturally
considered herself as belonging to a different order from
the retail dealer's daughter. The keeper of a great hotel
and the editor of a widely circulated newspaper were considered
as ranking with the wholesale dealers, and their
daughters belonged also to the untitled nobility which has
the dollar for its armorial bearing. The second set had
most of the good scholars, and some of the prettiest girls;
but nobody knew anything about their families, who lived
off the great streets and avenues, or vegetated in country
towns.

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

Myrtle Hazard's advent made something like a sensation.
They did not know exactly what to make of her. Hazard?
Hazard? No great firm of that name. No leading hotel
kept by any Hazard, was there? No newspaper of note
edited by anybody called Hazard, was there? Came from
where? Oxbow Village. O, rural district. Yes. — Still
they could not help owning that she was handsome, — a
concession which of course had to be made with reservations.

“Don't you think she 's vurry good-lookin'?” said a
Boston girl to a New York girl. “I think she 's real
pooty.”

“I dew, indeed. I did n't think she was haäf so handsome
the feeest time I saw her,” answered the New York
girl.

“What a pity she had n't been bawn in Bawston!”

“Yes, and moved very young to Ne Yock!”

“And married a sarsaparilla man, and lived in Fiff
Avenoo, and moved in the fust society.”

“Better dew that than be strong-mainded, and dew your
own cook'n, and live in your own kitch'n.”

“Don't forgit to send your card when you are Mrs. Old
Dr. Jacob!”

“Indeed I shaän't. What 's the name of the alley, and
which bell?” The New York girl took out a memorandum-book
as if to put it down.

“Had n't you better let me write it for you, dear?”
said the Boston girl. “It is as well to have it legible, you
know.”

“Take it,” said the New York girl. “There 's tew
York shill'ns in it when I hand it to you.”

“Your whole quarter's allowance, I bullieve, — ain't
it?” said the Boston girl.

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

“Elegant manners, correct deportment, and propriety of
language will be strictly attended to in this institution.
The most correct standards of pronunciation will be inculcated
by precept and example. It will be the special aim
of the teachers to educate their pupils out of all provincialisms,
so that they may be recognized as well-bred English
scholars wherever the language is spoken in its purity.” —
Extract from the Prospectus of Madam Delacoste's Boarding-School.

Myrtle Hazard was a puzzle to all the girls. Striking,
they all agreed, but then the criticisms began. Many of
the girls chattered a little broken French, and one of them,
Miss Euphrosyne De Lacy, had been half educated in
Paris, so that she had all the phrases which are to social
operators what his cutting instruments are to the surgeon.
Her face she allowed was handsome; but her style, according
to this oracle, was a little bourgeoise, and her air not exactly
comme il faut. More specifically, she was guilty of
contours fortement prononcés, — corsage de paysanne, —
quelque chose de sauvage,
etc., etc. This girl prided herself
on her figure.

Miss Bella Pool, (La Belle Poule as the demi-Parisian
girl had christened her,) the beauty of the school, did not
think so much of Myrtle's face, but considered her figure
as better than the De Lacy girl's.

The two sets, first and second, fought over her as the
Greeks and Trojans over a dead hero, or the Yale College
societies over a live freshman. She was nobody by her
connections, it is true, so far as they could find out, but
then, on the other hand, she had the walk of a queen, and
she looked as if a few stylish dresses and a season or two
would make her a belle of the first water. She had that

-- 264 --

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

air of indifference to their little looks and whispered comments
which is surest to disarm all the critics of a small
tattling community. On the other hand, she came to this
school to learn, and not to play; and the modest and more
plainly dressed girls, whose fathers did not sell by the cargo,
or keep victualling establishments for some hundreds of
people, considered her as rather in sympathy with them than
with the daughters of the rough-and-tumble millionnaires
who were grappling and rolling over each other in the golden
dust of the great city markets.

She did not mean to belong exclusively to either of their
sets. She came with that sense of manifold deficiencies,
and eager ambition to supply them, which carries any
learner upward, as if on wings, over the heads of the
mechanical plodders and the indifferent routinists. She
learned, therefore, in a way to surprise the experienced
instructors. Her somewhat rude sketching soon began
to show something of the artist's touch. Her voice, which
had only been taught to warble the simplest melodies, after
a little training began to show its force and sweetness and
flexibility in the airs that enchant drawing-room audiences.
She caught with great readiness the manner of the easiest
girls, unconsciously, for she inherited old social instincts
which became nature with the briefest exercise. Not
much license of dress was allowed in the educational establishment
of Madam Delacoste, but every girl had an
opportunity to show her taste within the conventional limits
prescribed. And Myrtle soon began to challenge remark
by a certain air she contrived to give her dresses, and the
skill with which she blended their colors.

“Tell you what, girls,” said Miss Berengaria Topping,
female representative of the great dynasty that ruled over

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

the world-famous Planet Hotel, “she 's got style, lots of
it. I call her perfectly splendid, when she 's got up in her
swell clothes. That oriole's wing she wears in her bonnet
makes her look gorgeous, — she 'll be a stunning Pocahontas
for the next tableau.

Miss Rose Bugbee, whose family opulence grew out of
the only merchantable article a Hebrew is never known to
seek profit from, thought she could be made presentable in
the first circles if taken in hand in good season. So it
came about that, before many weeks had passed over her
as a scholar in the great educational establishment, she
might be considered as on the whole the most popular girl
in the whole bevy of them. The studious ones admired
her for her facility of learning, and her extraordinary appetite
for every form of instruction, and the showy girls,
who were only enduring school as the purgatory that
opened into the celestial world of society, recognized in
her a very handsome young person, who would be like to
make a sensation sooner or later.

There were, however, it must be confessed, a few who
considered themselves the thickest of the cream of the
school-girls, who submitted her to a more trying ordeal
than any she had yet passed.

“How many horses does your papa keep?” asked Miss
Florence Smythe. “We keep nine and a pony for Edgar.”

Myrtle had to explain that she had no papa, and that
they did not keep any horses. Thereupon Miss Florence
Smythe lost her desire to form an acquaintance, and wrote
home to her mother (who was an ex-bonnet-maker) that
the school was getting common, she was afraid, — they
were letting in persons one knew nothing about.

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

Miss Clara Browne had a similar curiosity about the
amount of plate used in the household from which Myrtle
came. Her father had just bought a complete silver service.
Myrtle had to own that they used a good deal of
china at her own home, — old china, which had been a
hundred years in the family, some of it.

“A hundred years old!” exclaimed Miss Clara Browne.
“What queer-looking stuff it must be! Why, everything
in our house is just as new and bright! Papaä had all
our pictures painted on purpose for us. Have you got
any handsome pictures in your house?”

“We have a good many portraits of members of the
family,” she said “some of them older than the china.”

“How very very odd! What do the dear old things
look like?”

“One was a great beauty in her time.”

“How jolly!”

“Another was a young woman who was put to death
for her religion, — burned to ashes at the stake in Queen
Mary's time.”

“How very very wicked! It was n't nice a bit, was
it? Ain't you telling me stories? Was that a hundred
years ago? — But you 've got some new pictures and
things, have n't you? Who furnished your parlors?”

“My great-grandfather, or his father, I believe.”

“Stuff and nonsense. I don't believe it. What color
are your carriage-horses?”

“Our woman, Kitty Fagan, told somebody once we did
n't keep any horse but a cow.”

“Not keep any horses! Do for pity's sake let me look
at your feet.”

Myrtle put out as neat a little foot as a shoemaker ever

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

fitted with a pair of number two. What she would have been
tempted to do with it, if she had been a boy, we will not
stop to guess. After all, the questions amused her quite
as much as the answers instructed Miss Clara Browne.
Of that young lady's ancestral claims to distinction there
is no need of discoursing. Her “papaä” commonly said
sir in talking with a gentleman, and her “mammaä” would
once in a while forget, and go down the area steps instead
of entering at the proper door; but they lived behind a
brown stone front, which veneers everybody's antecedents
with a facing of respectability.

Miss Clara Browne wrote home to her mother in the
same terms as Miss Florence Smythe, — that the school
was getting dreadful common, and they were letting in
very queer folks.

Still another trial awaited Myrtle, and one which not
one girl in a thousand would have been so unprepared to
meet. She knew absolutely nothing of certain things with
which the vast majority of young persons were quite familiar.

There were literary young ladies, who had read everything
of Dickens and Thackeray, and something at least
of Sir Walter, and occasionally, perhaps, a French novel,
which they had better have let alone. One of the talking
young ladies of this set began upon Myrtle one day.

“O, is n't Pickwick nice?” she asked.

“I don't know,” Myrtle replied; “I never tasted any.”

The girl stared at her as if she were a crazy creature.
“Tasted any! Why, I mean the Pickwick Papers, Dickens's
story. Don't you think they 're nice?”

Poor Myrtle had to confess that she had never read
them, and did n't know anything about them.

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

“What! did you never read any novels?” said the
young lady.

“O, to be sure I have,” said Myrtle, blushing as she
thought of the great trunk and its contents. “I have
read Caleb Williams, and Evelina, and Tristram Shandy”
(naughty girl!), “and the Castle of Otranto, and the Mysteries
of Udolpho, and the Vicar of Wakefield, and Don
Quixote —”

The young lady burst out laughing. “Stop! stop! for
mercy's sake,” she cried. “You must be somebody that 's
been dead and buried and come back to life again. Why
you 're Rip Van Winkle in a petticoat! You ought to
powder your hair and wear patches.”

“We 've got the oddest girl here,” this young lady wrote
home. “She has n't read any book that is n't a thousand
years old. One of the girls says she wears a trilobite for
a breastpin; some horrid old stone, I believe that is, that
was a bug ever so long ago. Her name, she says, is Myrtle
Hazard, but I call her Rip Van Myrtle.”

Notwithstanding the quiet life which these young girls
were compelled to lead, they did once in a while have their
gatherings, at which a few young gentlemen were admitted.
One of these took place about a month after Myrtle had
joined the school. The girls were all in their best, and by
and by they were to have a tableau. Myrtle came out in all
her force. She dressed herself as nearly as she dared like
the handsome woman of the past generation whom she resembled.
The very spirit of the dead beauty seemed to animate
every feature and every movement of the young girl,
whose position in the school was assured from that moment.
She had a good solid foundation to build upon in the jealousy
of two or three of the leading girls of the style of

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

pretensions illustrated by some of their talk which has been
given. There is no possible success without some opposition
as a fulcrum: force is always aggressive, and crowds
something or other, if it does not hit or trample on it.

The cruelest cut of all was the remark attributed to
Mr. Livingston Jenkins, who was what the opposition
girls just referred to called the great “swell” among the
privileged young gentlemen who were present at the gathering.

“Rip Van Myrtle, you call that handsome girl, do you,
Miss Clara? By Jove, she 's the stylishest of the whole
lot, to say nothing of being a first-class beauty. Of course
you know I except one, Miss Clara. If a girl can go to
sleep and wake up after twenty years looking like that, I
know a good many who had better begin their nap without
waiting. If I were Florence Smythe, I 'd try it, and begin
now, — eh, Clara?”

Miss Browne felt the praise of Myrtle to be slightly
alleviated by the depreciation of Miss Smythe, who had
long been a rival of her own. A little later in the evening
Miss Smythe enjoyed almost precisely the same sensation,
produced in a very economical way by Mr. Livingston
Jenkins's repeating pretty nearly the same sentiments to
her, only with a change in the arrangement of the proper
names. The two young ladies were left feeling comparatively
comfortable with regard to each other, each intending
to repeat Mr. Livingston Jenkins's remark about her
friend to such of her other friends as enjoyed clever sayings,
but not at all comfortable with reference to Myrtle
Hazard, who was evidently considered by the leading
“swell” of their circle as the most noticeable personage
of the assembly. The individual exception in each case

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

did very well as a matter of politeness, but they knew
well enough what he meant.

It seemed to Myrtle Hazard, that evening, that she felt
the bracelet on her wrist glow with a strange, unaccustomed
warmth. It was as if it had just been unclasped
from the arm of a young woman full of red blood and
tingling all over with swift nerve-currents. Life had
never looked to her as it did that evening. It was the
swan's first breasting the water, — bred on the desert sand,
with vague dreams of lake and river, and strange longings
as the mirage came and dissolved, and at length afloat
upon the sparkling wave. She felt as if she had for the
first time found her destiny. It was to please, and so to
command, — to rule with gentle sway in virtue of the
royal gift of beauty, — to enchant with the commonest
exercise of speech, through the rare quality of a voice
which could not help being always gracious and winning,
of a manner which came to her as an inheritance of which
she had just found the title. She read in the eyes of all
that she was more than any other the centre of admiration.
Blame her who may, the world was a very splendid
vision as it opened before her eyes in its long vista of
pleasures and of triumphs. How different the light of these
bright saloons from the glimmer of the dim chamber at
The Poplars! Silence Withers was at that very moment
looking at the portraits of Anne Holyoake and of Judith
Pride. “The old picture seems to me to be fading faster
than ever,” she was thinking. But when she held her
lamp before the other, it seemed to her that the picture
never was so fresh before, and that the proud smile upon
its lips was more full of conscious triumph than she remembered
it. A reflex, doubtless, of her own thoughts,

-- 271 --

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

for she believed that the martyr was weeping even in heaven
over her lost descendant, and that the beauty, changed to the
nature of the malignant spiritual company with which she
had long consorted in the under-world, was pleasing herself
with the thought that Myrtle was in due time to bring
her news from the Satanic province overhead, where she
herself had so long indulged in the profligacy of embonpoint
and loveliness.

The evening at the school-party was to terminate with
some tableaux. The girl who had suggested that Myrtle
would look “stunning” or “gorgeous” or “jolly,” or
whatever the expression was, as Pocahontas, was not far
out of the way, and it was so evident to the managing
heads that she would make a fine appearance in that character,
that the “Rescue of Captain John Smith” was
specially got up to show her off.

Myrtle had sufficient reason to believe that there was
a hint of Indian blood in her veins. It was one of those
family legends which some of the members are a little
proud of, and others are willing to leave uninvestigated.
But with Myrtle it was a fixed belief that she felt perfectly
distinct currents of her ancestral blood at intervals, and
she had sometimes thought there were instincts and vague
recollections which must have come from the old warriors
and hunters and their dusky brides. The Indians who
visited the neighborhood recognized something of their
own race in her dark eyes, as the reader may remember
they told the persons who were searching after her. It
had almost frightened her sometimes to find how like
a wild creature she felt when alone in the woods. Her
senses had much of that delicacy for which the red people
are noted, and she often thought she could follow the trail

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

of an enemy, if she wished to track one through the
forest, as unerringly as if she were a Pequot or a Mohegan.

It was a strange feeling that came over Myrtle, as they
dressed her for the part she was to take. Had she never
worn that painted robe before? Was it the first time that
these strings of wampum had ever rattled upon her neck
and arms? And could it be that the plume of eagle's
feathers with which they crowned her dark, fast-lengthening
locks had never shadowed her forehead until now?
She felt herself carried back into the dim ages when the
wilderness was yet untrodden save by the feet of its native
lords. Think of her wild fancy as we may, she felt as if
that dusky woman of her midnight vision on the river
were breathing for one hour through her lips. If this
belief had lasted, it is plain enough where it would have
carried her. But it came into her imagination and vivifying
consciousness with the putting on of her unwonted
costume, and might well leave her when she put it off.
It is not for us, who tell only what happened, to solve
these mysteries of the seeming admission of unhoused
souls into the fleshly tenements belonging to air-breathing
personalities. A very little more, and from that evening
forward the question would have been treated in full in all
the works on medical jurisprudence published throughout
the limits of Christendom. The story must be told or we
should not be honest with the reader.

Tableau 1. Captain John Smith (Miss Euphrosyne
de Lacy) was to be represented prostrate and bound,
ready for execution; Powhatan (Miss Florence Smythe)
sitting upon a log; savages with clubs (Misses Clara
Browne, A. Van Boodle, E. Van Boodle, Heister, Booster,

-- 273 --

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

etc., etc.) standing around; Pocahontas holding the knife
in her hand, ready to cut the cords with which Captain
John Smith is bound. — Curtain.

Tableau 2. Captain John Smith released and kneeling
before Pocahontas, whose hand is extended in the act
of raising him and presenting him to her father. Savages
in various attitudes of surprise. Clubs fallen from their
hands. Strontian flame to be kindled. — Curtain.

This was a portion of the programme for the evening,
as arranged behind the scenes. The first part went off
with wonderful éclat, and at its close there were loud cries
for Pocahontas. She appeared for a moment. Bouquets
were flung to her; and a wreath, which one of the young
ladies had expected for herself in another part, was tossed
upon the stage, and laid at her feet. The curtain fell.

“Put the wreath on her for the next tableau,” some
of them whispered, just as the curtain was going to rise,
and one of the girls hastened to place it upon her head.

The disappointed young lady could not endure it, and,
in a spasm of jealous passion, sprang at Myrtle, snatched
it from her head, and trampled it under her feet at the
very instant the curtain was rising. With a cry which
some said had the blood-chilling tone of an Indian's
battle-shriek, Myrtle caught the knife up, and raised her
arm against the girl who had thus rudely assailed her.
The girl sank to the ground, covering her eyes in her terror.
Myrtle, with her arm still lifted, and the blade glistening
in her hand, stood over her, rigid as if she had been suddenly
changed to stone. Many of those looking on thought
all this was a part of the show, and were thrilled with the
wonderful acting. Before those immediately around her
had had time to recover from the palsy of their fright,

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

Myrtle had flung the knife away from her, and was kneeling,
her head bowed and her hands crossed upon her
breast. The audience went into a rapture of applause as
the curtain came suddenly down; but Myrtle had forgotten
all but the dread peril she had just passed, and
was thanking God that his angel — her own protecting
spirit, as it seemed to her — had stayed the arm which
a passion such as her nature had never known, such as she
believed was alien to her truest self, had lifted with deadliest
purpose. She alone knew how extreme the danger had
been. “She meant to scare her, — that 's all,” they said.
But Myrtle tore the eagle's feathers from her hair, and
stripped off her colored beads, and threw off her painted
robe. The metempsychosis was far too real for her to let
her wear the semblance of the savage from whom, as she
believed, had come the lawless impulse at the thought
of which her soul recoiled in horror.

“Pocahontas has got a horrid headache,” the managing
young ladies gave it out, “and can't come to time for the
last tableau.” So this all passed over, not only without
loss of credit to Myrtle, but with no small addition to her
local fame, — for it must have been acting; “and was n't it
stunning to see her with that knife, looking as if she was
going to stab Bella, or to scalp her, or something?”

As Master Gridley had predicted, and as is the case
commonly with new-comers at colleges and schools, Myrtle
had come first in contact with those who were least agreeable
to meet. The low-bred youth who amuse themselves
with scurvy tricks on freshmen, and the vulgar girls who
try to show off their gentility to those whom they think less
important than themselves, are exceptions in every institution;
but they make themselves odiously prominent before

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

the quiet and modest young people have had time to gain
the new scholar's confidence. Myrtle found friends in due
time, some of them daughters of rich people, some poor
girls, who came with the same sincerity of purpose as herself.
But not one was her match in the facility of acquiring
knowledge. Not one promised to make such a mark
in society, if she found an opening into its loftier circles.
She was by no means ignorant of her natural gifts, and she
cultivated them with the ambition which would not let her
rest.

During her stay at the great school, she made but
one visit to Oxbow Village. She did not try to startle
the good people with her accomplishments, but they were
surprised at the change which had taken place in her.
Her dress was hardly more showy, for she was but a
school-girl, but it fitted her more gracefully. She had
gained a softness of expression, and an ease in conversation,
which produced their effect on all with whom she
came in contact. Her aunt's voice lost something of its
plaintiveness in talking with her. Miss Cynthia listened
with involuntary interest to her stories of school and schoolmates.
Master Byles Gridley accepted her as the great
success of his life, and determined to make her his chief
heiress, if there was any occasion for so doing. Cyprian
told Bathsheba that Myrtle must come to be a great lady.
Gifted Hopkins confessed to Susan Posey that he was
afraid of her, since she had been to the great city school.
She knew too much and looked too much like a queen, for
a village boy to talk with.

Mr. William Murray Bradshaw tried all his fascinations
upon her, but she parried compliments so well, and put off
all his nearer advances so dexterously, that he could not

-- 276 --

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

advance beyond the region of florid courtesy, and never got
a chance, if so disposed, to risk a question which he would
not ask rashly, believing that, if Myrtle once said No, there
would be little chance of her ever saying Yes.

-- 277 --

p607-294 CHAPTER XXIV. MUSTERING OF FORCES.

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

NOT long after the tableau performance had made
Myrtle Hazard's name famous in the school and
among the friends of the scholars, she received the very
flattering attention of a call from Mrs. Clymer Ketchum,
of 24 Carat Place. This was in consequence of a suggestion
from Mr. Livingston Jenkins, a particular friend of the
family.

“They 've got a demonish splendid school-girl over
there,” he said to that lady, — “made the stunningest-looking
Pocahontas at the show there the other day. Demonish
plucky-looking filly as ever you saw. Had a row with
another girl, — gave the war-whoop, and went at her with
a knife. Festive, — hey? Say she only meant to scare
her, — looked as if she meant to stick her, anyhow. Splendid
style. Why can't you go over to the shop and make
'em trot her out?”

The lady promised Mr. Livingston Jenkins that she
certainly would, just as soon as she could find a moment's
leisure, — which, as she had nothing in the world to do,
was not likely to be very soon. Myrtle in the mean time
was busy with her studies, little dreaming what an extraordinary
honor was awaiting her.

That rare accident in the lives of people who have
nothing to do, a leisure morning, did at last occur. An
elegant carriage, with a coachman in a wonderful cape,
seated on a box lofty as a throne, and wearing a hat-band

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

as brilliant as a coronet, stopped at the portal of Madam
Delacoste's establishment. A card was sent in bearing
the open sesame of Mrs. Clymer Ketchum, the great lady
of 24 Carat Place. Miss Myrtle Hazard was summoned
as a matter of course, and the fashionable woman and the
young girl sat half an hour together in lively conversation.

Myrtle was fascinated by her visitor, who had that
flattering manner which, to those not experienced in the
world's ways, seems to imply unfathomable depths of disinterested
devotion. Then it was so delightful to look
upon a perfectly appointed woman, — one who was as
artistically composed as a poem or an opera, — in whose
costume a kind of various rhythm undulated in one fluent
harmony, from the spray that nodded on her bonnet to the
rosette that blossomed on her sandal. As for the lady,
she was captivated with Myrtle. There is nothing that
your fashionable woman, who has ground and polished her
own spark of life into as many and as glittering social
facets as it will bear, has a greater passion for than a
large rough diamond, which knows nothing of the sea of
light it imprisons, and which it will be her pride to have
cut into a brilliant under her own eye, and to show the
world for its admiration and her own reflected glory.
Mrs. Clymer Ketchum had taken the entire inventory of
Myrtle's natural endowments before the interview was
over. She had no marriageable children, and she was
thinking what a killing bait Myrtle would be at one of her
stylish parties.

She soon got another letter from Mr. William Murray
Bradshaw, which explained the interest he had taken in
Madam Delacoste's school, — all which she knew pretty
nearly beforehand, for she had found out a good part of

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

Myrtle's history in the half-hour they had spent in company.

“I had a particular reason for my inquiries about the
school,” he wrote. “There is a young girl there I take
an interest in. She is handsome and interesting, and —
though it is a shame to mention such a thing — has possibilities
in the way of fortune not to be undervalued.
Why can't you make her acquaintance and be civil to
her? A country girl, but fine old stock, and will make
a figure some time or other, I tell you. Myrtle Hazard,—
that's her name. A mere school-girl. Don't be malicious
and badger me about her, but be polite to her.
Some of these country girls have got `blue blood' in them,
let me tell you, and show it plain enough.”

(“In huckleberry season!”) said Mrs. Clymer Ketchum,
in a parenthesis, — and went on reading.

“Don't think I'm one of your love-in-a-cottage sort, to
have my head turned by a village beauty. I 've got
a career before me, Mrs. K., and I know it. But this is
one of my pets, and I want you to keep an eye on her.
Perhaps when she leaves school you would n't mind asking
her to come and stay with you a little while. Possibly
I may come and see how she is getting on if you do, —
won't that tempt you, Mrs. C. K.?”

Mrs. Clymer Ketchum wrote back to her relative how
she had already made the young lady's acquaintance.

“Livingston Jenkins (you remember him) picked her
out of the whole lot of girls as the `prettiest filly in the
stable.' That 's his horrid way of talking. But your
young milkmaid is really charming, and will come into
form like a Derby three-year-old. There, now, I 've
caught that odious creature's horse-talk, myself. You 're
dead in love with this girl, Murray, you know you are.

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

“After all, I don't know but you 're right. You would
make a good country lawyer enough, I don't doubt. I
used to think you had your ambitions, but never mind.
If you choose to risk yourself on `possibilities,' it is not
my affair, and she 's a beauty, — there 's no mistake about
that.

“There are some desirable partis at the school with
your dulcinea. There 's Rose Bugbee. That last name
is a good one to be married from. Rose is a nice girl, —
there are only two of them. The estate will cut up like
one of the animals it was made out of, — you know, —
the sandwich-quadruped. Then there 's Berengaria. Old
Topping owns the Planet Hotel among other things, —
so big, they say, there 's always a bell ringing from somebody's
room day and night the year round. Only child—
unit and six ciphers — carries diamonds loose in her
pocket — that 's the story — good-looking — lively — a little
slangy — called Livingston Jenkins `Living Jingo' to
his face one day. I want you to see my lot before you do
anything serious. You owe something to the family, Mr.
William Murray Bradshaw! But you must suit yourself,
after all: if you are contented with a humble position in
life, it is nobody's business that I know of. Only I know
what life is, Murray B. Getting married is jumping overboard,
any way you look at it, and if you must save some
woman from drowning an old maid, try to find one with a
cork jacket,
or she 'll carry you down with her.”

Murray Bradshaw was calculating enough, but he shook
his head over this letter. It was too demonish cold-blooded
for him, he said to himself. (Men cannot pardon women
for saying aloud what they do not hesitate to think in silence
themselves.) Never mind, — he must have Mrs.

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

Clymer Ketchum's house and influence for his own purposes.
Myrtle Hazard must become her guest, and then,
if circumstances were favorable, he was certain of obtaining
her aid in his project.

The opportunity to invite Myrtle to the great mansion
presented itself unexpectedly. Early in the spring of 1861
there were some cases of sickness in Madam Delacoste's establishment,
which led to closing the school for a while.
Mrs. Clymer Ketchum took advantage of the dispersion of
the scholars to ask Myrtle to come and spend some weeks
with her. There were reasons why this was more agreeable
to the young girl than returning to Oxbow Village, and
she very gladly accepted the invitation.

It was very remarkable that a man living as Master
Byles Gridley had lived for so long a time should all at
once display such liberality as he showed to a young
woman who had no claim upon him, except that he had
rescued her from the consequences of her own imprudence
and warned her against impending dangers. Perhaps he
cared more for her than if the obligation had been the
other way, — students of human nature say it is commonly
so. At any rate, either he had ampler resources than it
was commonly supposed, or he was imprudently giving
way to his generous impulses, or he thought he was making
advances which would in due time be returned to him.
Whatever the reason was, he furnished her with means,
not only for her necessary expenses, but sufficient to afford
her many of the elegances which she would be like to
want in the fashionable society with which she was for a
short time to mingle.

Mrs. Clymer Ketchum was so well pleased with the
young lady she was entertaining, that she thought it worth

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

while to give a party while Myrtle was staying with her.
She had her jealousies and rivalries, as women of the world
will, sometimes, and these may have had their share in
leading her to take the trouble a large party involved.
She was tired of the airs of Mrs. Pinnikle, who was of the
great Apex family, and her terribly accomplished daughter
Rhadamantha, and wanted to crush the young lady, and
jaundice her mother, with a girl twice as brilliant and ten
times handsomer. She was very willing, also, to take the
nonsense out of the Capsheaf girls, who thought themselves
the most stylish personages of their city world, and would
bite their lips well to see themselves distanced by a country
miss.

In the mean time circumstances were promising to bring
into Myrtle's neighborhood several of her old friends and
admirers. Mrs. Clymer Ketchum had written to Murray
Bradshaw that she had asked his pretty milkmaid to come
and stay awhile with her, but he had been away on business,
and only arrived in the city a day or two before
the party. But other young fellows had found out the
attractions of the girl who was “hanging out at the Clymer
Ketchum concern,” and callers were plenty, reducing tête
à-têtes
in a corresponding ratio. He did get one opportunity,
however, and used it well. They had so many things
to talk about in common, that she could not help finding
him good company. She might well be pleased, for he
was an adept in the curious art of being agreeable, as other
people are in chess or billiards, and had made a special
study of her tastes, as a physician studies a patient's constitution.
What he wanted was to get her thoroughly interested
in himself, and to maintain her in a receptive
condition until such time as he should be ready for a final

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

move. Any day might furnish the decisive motive; in
the mean time he wished only to hold her as against all
others.

It was well for her, perhaps, that others had flattered
her into a certain consciousness of her own value. She
felt her veins full of the same rich blood as that which had
flushed the cheeks of handsome Judith in the long summer
of her triumph. Whether it was vanity, or pride, or only
the instinctive sense of inherited force and attraction, it was
the best of defences. The golden bracelet on her wrist
seemed to have brought as much protection with it as if it
had been a shield over her heart.

But far away in Oxbow Village other events were in
preparation. The “fugitive pieces” of Mr. Gifted Hopkins
had now reached a number so considerable, that, if
collected and printed in large type, with plenty of what
the unpleasant printers call “fat,” — meaning thereby
blank spaces, — upon a good, substantial, not to say thick
paper, they might perhaps make a volume which would
have substance enough to bear the title, printed lengthwise
along the back, “Hopkins's Poems.” Such a volume that
author had in contemplation. It was to be the literary
event of the year 1861.

He could not mature such a project, one which he had
been for some time contemplating, without consulting Mr.
Byles Gridley, who, though he had not unfrequently repressed
the young poet's too ardent ambition, had yet
always been kind and helpful.

Mr. Gridley was seated in his large arm-chair, indulging
himself in the perusal of a page or two of his own work
before repeatedly referred to. His eye was glistening, for
it had just rested on the following passage: —

-- 284 --

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

There is infinite pathos in unsuccessful authorship.
The book that perishes unread is the deaf mute of literature.
The great asylum of Oblivion is full of such, making
inaudible signs to each other in leaky garrets and unattainable
dusty upper shelves.

He shut the book, for the page grew a little dim as he
finished this elegiac sentence, and sighed to think how
much more keenly he felt its truth than when it was written, —
than on that memorable morning when he saw the
advertisement in all the papers, “This day published,
`Thoughts on the Universe. By Byles Gridley, A. M.”'

At that moment he heard a knock at his door. He
closed his eyelids forcibly for ten seconds, opened them,
and said cheerfully, “Come in!”

Gifted Hopkins entered. He had a collection of manuscripts
in his hands which it seemed to him would fill
a vast number of pages. He did not know that manuscript
is to type what fresh dandelions are to the dish of
greens that comes to table, of which last Nurse Byloe, who
considered them very wholesome spring grazing for her
patients, used to say that they “biled down dreadful.”

“I have brought the autographs of my poems, Master
Gridley, to consult you about making arrangements for
publication. They have been so well received by the public
and the leading critics of this part of the State, that I
think of having them printed in a volume. I am going to
the city for that purpose. My mother has given her consent.
I wish to ask you several business questions. Shall
I part with the copyright for a downright sum of money,
which I understand some prefer doing, or publish on
shares, or take a percentage on the sales? These, I believe,
are the different ways taken by authors.”

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

Mr. Gridley was altogether too considerate to reply with
the words which would most naturally have come to his
lips. He waited as if he were gravely pondering the important
questions just put to him, all the while looking at
Gifted with a tenderness which no one who had not buried
one of his soul's children could have felt for a young author
trying to get clothing for his newborn intellectual off
spring.

“I think,” he said presently, “you had better talk with
an intelligent and liberal publisher, and be guided by his
advice. I can put you in correspondence with such a
person, and you had better trust him than me a great deal.
Why don't you send your manuscript by mail?”

What, Mr. Gridley? Trust my poems, some of which
are unpublished, to the post-office? No, sir, I could never
make up my mind to such a risk. I mean to go to the
city myself, and read them to some of the leading publishers.
I don't want to pledge myself to any one of them.
I should like to set them bidding against each other for the
copyright, if I sell it at all.”

Mr. Gridley gazed upon the innocent youth with a
sweet wonder in his eyes that made him look like an angel,
a little damaged in the features by time, but full of celestial
feelings.

“It will cost you something to make this trip, Gifted.
Have you the means to pay for your journey and your
stay at a city hotel?”

Gifted blushed. “My mother has laid by a small sum
for me,” he said. “She knows some of my poems by
heart, and she wants to see them all in print.”

Master Gridley closed his eyes very firmly again, as if
thinking, and opened them as soon as the foolish film had

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

left them. He had read many a page of “Thoughts on
the Universe” to his own old mother, long, long years ago,
and she had often listened with tears of modest pride that
Heaven had favored her with a son so full of genius.

“I 'll tell you what, Gifted,” he said. “I have been
thinking for a good while that I would make a visit to the
city, and if you have made up your mind to try what you
can do with the publishers, I will take you with me as a
companion. It will be a saving to you and your good
mother, for I shall bear the expenses of the expedition.”

Gifted Hopkins came very near going down on his
knees. He was so overcome with gratitude that it seemed
as if his very coat-tails wagged with his emotion.

“Take it quietly,” said Master Gridley. “Don't make
a fool of yourself. Tell your mother to have some clean
shirts and things ready for you, and we will be off day
after to-morrow morning.”

Gifted hastened to impart the joyful news to his mother,
and to break the fact to Susan Posey that he was about to
leave them for a while, and rush into the deliriums and
dangers of the great city.

Susan smiled. Gifted hardly knew whether to be
pleased with her sympathy, or vexed that she did not take
his leaving more to heart. The smile held out bravely for
about a quarter of a minute. Then there came on a little
twitching at the corners of the mouth. Then the blue
eyes began to shine with a kind of veiled glimmer. Then
the blood came up into her cheeks with a great rush, as if
the heart had sent up a herald with a red flag from the
citadel to know what was going on at the outworks. The
message that went back was of discomfiture and capitulation.
Poor Susan was overcome, and gave herself up to
weeping and sobbing.

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

The sight was too much for the young poet. In a wild
burst of passion he seized her hand, and pressed it to his
lips, exclaiming, “Would that you could be mine forever!”
and Susan forgot all that she ought to have remembered,
and, looking half reproachfully but half tenderly through
her tears, said, in tones of infinite sweetness, “O Gifted!”

-- 288 --

p607-305 CHAPTER XXV. THE POET AND THE PUBLISHER.

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

IT was settled that Master Byles Gridley and Mr. Gifted
Hopkins should leave early in the morning of the day
appointed, to take the nearest train to the city. Mrs. Hopkins
labored hard to get them ready, so that they might
make a genteel appearance among the great people whom
they would meet in society. She brushed up Mr. Gridley's
best black suit, and bound the cuffs of his dress-coat,
which were getting a little worried. She held his honestlooking
hat to the fire, and smoothed it while it was warm,
until one would have thought it had just been ironed by the
hatter himself. She had his boots and shoes brought into
a more brilliant condition than they had ever known: if
Gifted helped, it was to his credit as much as if he had
shown his gratitude by polishing off a copy of verses in
praise of his benefactor.

When she had got Mr. Gridley's encumbrances in readiness
for the journey, she devoted herself to fitting out her
son Gifted. First, she had down from the garret a capacious
trunk, of solid wood, but covered with leather, and
adorned with brass-headed nails, by the cunning disposition
of which, also, the paternal initials stood out on the rounded
lid, in the most conspicuous manner. It was his father's
trunk, and the first thing that went into it, as the widow
lifted the cover, and the smothering shut-up smell struck
an old chord of associations, was a single tear-drop. How
well she remembered the time when she first unpacked it

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

for her young husband, and the white shirt bosoms showed
their snowy plaits! O dear, dear!

But women decant their affection, sweet and sound, out
of the old bottles into the new ones, — off from the lees of
the past generation, clear and bright, into the clean vessels
just made ready to receive it. Gifted Hopkins was his
mother's idol, and no wonder. She had not only the common
attachment of a parent for him, as her offspring, but
she felt that her race was to be rendered illustrious by his
genius, and thought proudly of the time when some future
biographer would mention her own humble name, to be
held in lasting remembrance as that of the mother of
Hopkins.

So she took great pains to equip this brilliant but inexperienced
young man with everything he could by any
possibility need during his absence. The great trunk filled
itself until it bulged with its contents like a boa-constrictor
who has swallowed his blanket. Best clothes and common
clothes, thick clothes and thin clothes, flannels and linens,
socks and collars, with handkerchiefs enough to keep the
pickpockets busy for a week, with a paper of gingerbread
and some lozenges for gastralgia, and “hot drops,” and
ruled paper to write letters on, and a little Bible, and a
phial with hiera picra, and another with paregoric, and
another with “camphire” for sprains and bruises, — Gifted
went forth equipped for every climate from the tropic to
the pole, and armed against every malady from Ague to
Zoster. He carried also the paternal watch, a solid silver
bull's-eye, and a large pocket-book, tied round with a long
tape, and, by way of precaution, pinned into his breast-pocket.
He talked about having a pistol, in case he were
attacked by any of the ruffians who are so numerous in

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

the city, but Mr. Gridley told him, No! he would certainly
shoot himself, and he should n't think of letting him take
a pistol.

They went forth, Mentor and Telemachus, at the appointed
time, to dare the perils of the railroad and the
snares of the city. Mrs. Hopkins was firm up to near the
last moment, when a little quiver in her voice set her eyes
off, and her face broke up all at once, so that she had to
hide it behind her handkerchief. Susan Posey showed the
truthfulness of her character in her words to Gifted at
parting. “Farewell,” she said, “and think of me sometimes
while absent. My heart is another's, but my friendship,
Gifted — my friendship —”

Both were deeply affected. He took her hand and
would have raised it to his lips; but she did not forget herself,
and gently withdrew it, exclaiming, “O Gifted!” this
time with a tone of tender reproach which made him feel
like a profligate. He tore himself away, and when at a
safe distance flung her a kiss, which she rewarded with a
tearful smile.

Master Byles Gridley must have had some good dividends
from some of his property of late. There is no
other way of accounting for the handsome style in which
he did things on their arrival in the city. He went to a
tailor's and ordered a new suit to be sent home as soon as
possible, for he knew his wardrobe was a little rusty. He
looked Gifted over from head to foot, and suggested such
improvements as would recommend him to the fastidious
eyes of the selecter sort of people, and put him in his own
tailor's hands, at the same time saying that all bills were
to be sent to him, B. Gridley, Esq., parlor No. 6, at the
Planet House. Thus it came to pass that in three days

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

from their arrival they were both in an eminently presentable
condition. In the mean time the prudent Mr. Gridley
had been keeping the young man busy, and amusing
himself by showing him such of the sights of the city and
its suburbs as he thought would combine instruction with
entertainment.

When they were both properly equipped and ready for
the best company, Mr. Gridley said to the young poet, who
had found it very hard to contain his impatience, that they
would now call together on the publisher to whom he
wished to introduce him, and they set out accordingly.

“My name is Gridley,” he said with modest gravity, as
he entered the publisher's private room. “I have a note
of introduction here from one of your authors, as I think
he called himself, — a very popular writer for whom you
publish.”

The publisher rose and came forward in the most cordial
and respectful manner. “Mr. Gridley? — Professor
Byles Gridley, — author of `Thoughts on the Universe'?”

The brave-hearted old man colored as if he had been
a young girl. His dead book rose before him like an apparition.
He groped in modest confusion for an answer.
“A child I buried long ago, my dear sir,” he said. “Its
title-page was its tombstone. I have brought this young
friend with me, — this is Mr. Gifted Hopkins of Oxbow
Village, — who wishes to converse with you about —”

“I have come, sir —” the young poet began, interrupting
him.

“Let me look at your manuscript, if you please, Mr.
Popkins,” said the publisher, interrupting in his turn.

“Hopkins, if you please, sir,” Gifted suggested mildly,

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

proceeding to extract the manuscript, which had got
wedged into his pocket, and seemed to be holding on with
all its might. He was wondering all the time over the
extraordinary clairvoyance of the publisher, who had
looked through so many thick folds, broadcloth, lining,
brown paper, and seen his poems lying hidden in his
breast-pocket. The idea that a young person coming on
such an errand should have to explain his intentions would
have seemed very odd to the publisher. He knew the
look which belongs to this class of enthusiasts just as a
horse-dealer knows the look of a green purchaser with the
equine fever raging in his veins. If a young author had
come to him with a scrap of manuscript hidden in his
boots, like Major André's papers, the publisher would
have taken one glance at him and said, “Out with it!”

While he was battling for the refractory scroll with his
pocket, which turned half wrong side out, and acted as
things always do when people are nervous and in a hurry,
the publisher directed his conversation again to Master
Byles Gridley.

“A remarkable book, that of yours, Mr. Gridley, —
would have a great run if it were well handled. Came
out twenty years too soon, — that was the trouble. One
of our leading scholars was speaking of it to me the other
day. `We must have a new edition,' he said; `people are
just ripe for that book.' Did you ever think of that?
Change the form of it a little, and give it a new title, and
it will be a popular book. Five thousand or more, very
likely.”

Mr. Gridley felt as if he had been rapidly struck on the
forehead with a dozen distinct blows from a hammer not
quite big enough to stun him. He sat still without saying

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

a word. He had forgotten for the moment all about poor
Gifted Hopkins, who had got out his manuscript at last,
and was calming the disturbed corners of it. Coming to
himself a little, he took a large and beautiful silk handkerchief,
one of his new purchases, from his pocket, and applied
it to his face, for the weather seemed to have grown
very warm all at once. Then he remembered the errand
on which he had come, and thought of this youth, who had
got to receive his first hard lesson in life, and whom he
had brought to this kind man that it should be gently administered.

“You surprise me,” he said, — “you surprise me.
Dead and buried. Dead and buried. I had sometimes
thought that — at some future period, after I was gone, it
might — but I hardly know what to say about your suggestions.
But here is my young friend, Mr. Hopkins,
who would like to talk with you, and I will leave him in
your hands. I am at the Planet House, if you should
care to call upon me. Good morning. Mr. Hopkins will
explain everything to you more at his ease, without me, I
am confident.”

Master Gridley could not quite make up his mind to
stay through the interview between the young poet and
the publisher. The flush of hope was bright in Gifted's
eye and cheek, and the good man knew that young hearts
are apt to be over-sanguine, and that one who enters a
shower-bath often feels very differently from the same person
when he has pulled the string.

“I have brought you my Poems in the original autographs,
sir,” said Mr. Gifted Hopkins.

He laid the manuscript on the table, caressing the
leaves still with one hand, as loath to let it go.

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

“What disposition had you thought of making of them?”
the publisher asked, in a pleasant tone. He was as kind
a man as lived, though he worked the chief engine in a
chamber of torture.

“I wish to read you a few specimens of the poems,” he
said, “with reference to their proposed publication in a
volume.”

“By all means,” said the kind publisher, who determined
to be very patient with the protégé of the hitherto
little-known, but remarkable writer, Professor Gridley.
At the same time he extended his foot in an accidental sort
of way, and pressed it on the right-hand knob of three
which were arranged in a line beneath the table. A little
bell in a distant apartment — the little bell marked C —
gave one slight note, loud enough to start a small boy up,
who looked at the clock, and knew that he was to go and
call the publisher in just twenty-five minutes. “A, five
minutes; B, ten minutes; C, twenty-five minutes”; —
that was the youngster's working formula. Mr. Hopkins
was treated to the full allowance of time, as being introduced
by Professor Gridley.

The young man laid open the manuscript so that the
title-page, written out very handsomely in his own hand,
should win the eye of the publisher.

BLOSSOMS OF THE SOUL.

A WREATH OF VERSE; Original.

By Gifted Hopkins.

“A youth to Fortune and to Fame unknown.”

Gray.

“Shall I read you some of the rhymed pieces first, or
some of the blank-verse poems, sir?” Gifted asked.

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

“Read what you think is best, — a specimen of your
first-class style of composition.”

“I will read you the very last poem I have written,” he
said, and he began: —



“THE TRIUMPH OF SONG.
“I met that gold-haired maiden, all too dear;
And I to her: Lo! thou art very fair,
Fairer than all the ladies in the world
That fan the sweetened air with scented fans,
And I am scorchéd with exceeding love,
Yea, crispéd till my bones are dry as straw.
Look not away with that high-archéd brow,
But turn its whiteness that I may behold,
And lift thy great eyes till they blaze on mine,
And lay thy finger on thy perfect mouth,
And let thy lucent ears of carven pearl
Drink in the murmured music of my soul,
As the lush grass drinks in the globéd dew;
For I have many scrolls of sweetest rhyme
I will unroll and make thee glad to hear.
“Then she: O shaper of the marvellous phrase
That openeth woman's heart as doth a key,
I dare not hear thee — lest the bolt should slide
That locks another's heart within my own.
Go, leave me, — and she let her eyelids fall
And the great tears rolled from her large blue eyes.
“Then I: If thou not hear me, I shall die,
Yea, in my desperate mood may lift my hand
And do myself a hurt no leech can mend;
For poets ever were of dark resolve,
And swift stern deed —
That maiden heard no more,
But spake: Alas! my heart is very weak,
And but for — Stay! And if some dreadful morn,
After great search and shouting thorough the wold,
We found thee missing, — strangled, — drowned i' the mere, —
Then should I go distraught and be clean mad!

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]



O poet, read! read all thy wondrous scroll!
Yea, read the verse that maketh glad to hear!
Then I began and read two sweet, brief hours,
And she forgot all love save only mine!”

“Is all this from real life?” asked the publisher.

“It — no, sir — not exactly from real life — that is,
the leading female person is not wholly fictitious — and
the incident is one which might have happened. Shall I
read you the poems referred to in the one you have just
heard, sir?”

“Allow me, one moment. Two hours' reading, I think,
you said. I fear I shall hardly be able to spare quite time
to hear them all. Let me ask what you intend doing with
these productions, Mr.— — — rr — Popkins.”

“Hopkins, if you please, sir, not Popkins,” said Gifted,
plaintively. He expressed his willingness to dispose of
the copyright, to publish on shares, or perhaps to receive a
certain percentage on the profits.

“Suppose we take a glass of wine together, Mr. — —
Hopkins, before we talk business,” the publisher said, opening
a little cupboard and taking therefrom a decanter and
two glasses. He saw the young man was looking nervous.
He waited a few minutes, until the wine had comforted
his epigastrium, and diffused its gentle glow through his
unspoiled and consequently susceptible organization.

“Come with me,” he said.

Gifted followed him into a dingy apartment in the attic,
where one sat at a great table heaped and piled with
manuscripts. By him was a huge basket, half full of
manuscripts also. As they entered he dropped another
manuscript into the basket and looked up.

“Tell me,” said Gifted, “what are these papers, and

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

who is he that looks upon them and drops them into the
basket?”

“These are the manuscript poems that we receive, and
the one sitting at the table is commonly spoken of among
us as The Butcher. The poems he drops into the basket
are those rejected as of no account.”

“But does he not read the poems before he rejects them?”

“He tastes them. Do you eat a cheese before you buy
it?”

“And what becomes of all those that he drops into the
basket?”

If they are not claimed by their author in proper season,
they go to the devil.”

“What!” said Gifted, with his eyes stretched very round.

“To the paper factory, where they have a horrid machine
they call the devil, that tears everything to bits, —
as the critics treat our authors, sometimes, — sometimes,
Mr. Hopkins.”

Gifted devoted a moment to silent reflection.

After this instructive sight they returned together to the
publisher's private room. The wine had now warmed the
youthful poet's præcordia, so that he began to feel a renewed
confidence in his genius and his fortunes.

“I should like to know what that critic of yours would
say to my manuscript,” he said boldly.

“You can try it if you want to,” the publisher replied,
with an ominous dryness of manner which the sanguine
youth did not perceive, or, perceiving, did not heed.

“How can we manage to get an impartial judgment?”

“O, I 'll arrange that. He always goes to his luncheon
about this time. Raw meat and vitriol punch, — that 's
what the authors say. Wait till we hear him go, and

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

then I will lay your manuscript so that he will come
to it among the first after he gets back. You shall see
with your own eyes what treatment it gets. I hope it may
please him, but you shall see.”

They went back to the publisher's private room and
talked awhile. Then the little office-boy came up with
some vague message about a gentleman — business —
wants to see you, sir, etc., according to the established
programme; all in a vacant, mechanical sort of way, as
if he were a talking-machine just running down.

The publisher told the boy that he was engaged, and
the gentleman must wait. Very soon they heard The
Butcher's heavy footstep as he went out to get his raw
meat and vitriol punch.

“Now, then,” said the publisher, and led forth the confiding
literary lamb once more, to enter the fatal door of
the critical shambles.

“Hand me your manuscript, if you please, Mr. Hopkins.
I will lay it so that it shall be the third of these
that are coming to hand. Our friend here is a pretty good
judge of verse, and knows a merchantable article about as
quick as any man in his line of business. If he forms
a favorable opinion of your poems, we will talk over your
propositions.”

Gifted was conscious of a very slight tremor as he saw
his precious manuscript deposited on the table, under two
others, and over a pile of similar productions. Still he
could not help feeling that the critic would be struck by
his title. The quotation from Gray must touch his feelings.
The very first piece in the collection could not fail
to arrest him. He looked a little excited, but he was in
good spirits.

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

“We will be looking about here when our friend comes
back,” the publisher said. “He is a very methodical person,
and will sit down and go right to work just as if we
were not here. We can watch him, and if he should express
any particular interest in your poems, I will, if you
say so, carry you up to him and reveal the fact that you
are the author of the works that please him.”

They waited patiently until The Butcher returned, apparently
refreshed by his ferocious refection, and sat down
at his table. He looked comforted, and not in ill humor.
The publisher and the poet talked in low tones, as if on
business of their own, and watched him as he returned to
his labor.

The Butcher took the first manuscript that came to hand,
read a stanza here and there, turned over the leaves, turned
back and tried again, — shook his head — held it for an
instant over the basket, as if doubtful, — and let it softly
drop. He took up the second manuscript, opened it in
several places, seemed rather pleased with what he read,
and laid it aside for further examination.

He took up the third. “Blossoms of the Soul,” etc.
He glared at it in a dreadfully ogreish way. Both the
lookers-on held their breath. Gifted Hopkins felt as if
half a glass more of that warm sherry would not hurt him.
There was a sinking at the pit of his stomach, as if he was
in a swing, as high as he could go, close up to the swallows'
nests and spiders' webs. The Butcher opened the manuscript
at random, read ten seconds, and gave a short low
grunt. He opened again, read ten seconds, and gave
another grunt, this time a little longer and louder. He
opened once more, read five seconds, and, with something
that sounded like the snort of a dangerous animal, cast it

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

impatiently into the basket, and took up the manuscript
that came next in order.

Gifted Hopkins stood as if paralyzed for a moment.

“Safe, perfectly safe,” the publisher said to him in a
whisper. “I 'll get it for you presently. Come in and
take another glass of wine,” he said, leading him back to
his own office.

“No, I thank you,” he said faintly, “I can bear it.
But this is dreadful, sir. Is this the way that genius is
welcomed to the world of letters?”

The publisher explained to him, in the kindest manner,
that there was an enormous over-production of verse, and
that it took a great part of one man's time simply to overhaul
the cart-loads of it that were trying to get themselves
into print with the imprimatur of his famous house. “You
are young, Mr. Hopkins. I advise you not to try to force
your article of poetry on the market. The B—, our
friend, there, that is, knows a thing that will sell as soon as
he sees it. You are in independent circumstances, perhaps?
If so, you can print — at your own expense —
whatever you choose. May I take the liberty to ask your—
profession?”

Gifted explained that he was “clerk” in a “store,”
where they sold dry goods and West India goods, and goods
promiscuous.

“O, well, then,” the publisher said, “you will understand
me. Do you know a good article of brown sugar when
you see it?”

Gifted Hopkins rather thought he did. He knew at
sight whether it was a fair, salable article or not.

“Just so. Now our friend, there, knows verses that are
salable and unsalable as well as you do brown sugar. —

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

Keep quiet now, and I will go and get your manuscript
for you.

“There, Mr. Hopkins, take your poems, — they will
give you a reputation in your village, I don't doubt, which
is pleasant, but it will cost you a good deal of money to
print them in a volume. You are very young: you can
afford to wait. Your genius is not ripe yet, I am confident,
Mr. Hopkins. These verses are very well for a
beginning, but a man of promise like you, Mr. Hopkins,
must n't throw away his chance by premature publication!
I should like to make you a present of a few of
the books we publish. By and by, perhaps, we can work
you into our series of poets; but the best pears ripen
slowly, and so with genius. — Where shall I send the
volumes?”

Gifted answered, to parlor number No. 6, Planet Hotel,
where he soon presented himself to Master Gridley, who
could guess pretty well what was coming. But he let him
tell his story.

“Shall I try the other publishers?” said the disconsolate
youth.

“I would n't, my young friend, I would n't. You have
seen the best one of them all. He is right about it, quite
right: you are young, and had better wait. Look here,
Gifted, here is something to please you. We are going
to visit the gay world together. See what has been left
here this forenoon.”

He showed him two elegant notes of invitation requesting
the pleasure of Professor Byles Gridley's and of Mr.
Gifted Hopkins's company on Thursday evening, as the
guests of Mrs. Clymer Ketchum, of 24 Carat Place.

-- 302 --

p607-319 CHAPTER XXVI. MRS. CLYMER KETCHUM'S PARTY.

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

MYRTLE HAZARD had flowered out as beyond
question the handsomest girl of the season. There
were hints from different quarters that she might possibly
be an heiress. Vague stories were about of some contingency
which might possibly throw a fortune into her lap.
The young men about town talked of her at the clubs in
their free-and-easy way, but all agreed that she was the
girl of the new crop, — “best filly this grass,” as Livingston
Jenkins put it. The general understanding seemed to be
that the young lawyer who had followed her to the city
was going to capture her. She seemed to favor him
certainly as much as anybody. But Myrtle saw many
young men now, and it was not so easy as it would once
have been to make out who was an especial favorite.

There had been times when Murray Bradshaw would
have offered his heart and hand to Myrtle at once, if he
had felt sure that she would accept him. But he preferred
playing the safe game now, and only wanted to feel sure
of her. He had done his best to be agreeable, and could
hardly doubt that he had made an impression. He dressed
well when in the city, — even elegantly, — he had many
of the lesser social accomplishments, was a good dancer,
and compared favorably in all such matters with the more
dashing young fellows in society. He was a better talker
than most of them, and he knew more about the girl he
was dealing with than they could know. “You have only

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

got to say the word, Murray,” Mrs. Clymer Ketchum
said to her relative, “and you can have her. But don't be
rash. I believe you can get Berengaria if you try; and
there 's something better there than possibilities.” Murray
Bradshaw laughed, and told Mrs. Clymer Ketchum not to
worry about him; he knew what he was doing.

It so happened that Myrtle met Master Byles Gridley
walking with Mr. Gifted Hopkins the day before the
party. She longed to have a talk with her old friend, and
was glad to have a chance of pleasing her poetical admirer.
She therefore begged her hostess to invite them both to her
party to please her, which she promised to do at once.
Thus the two elegant notes were accounted for.

Mrs. Clymer Ketchum, though her acquaintances were
chiefly in the world of fortune and of fashion, had yet
a certain weakness for what she called clever people. She
therefore always variegated her parties with a streak of
young artists and writers, and a literary lady or two; and,
if she could lay hands on a first-class celebrit, was as
happy as an Amazon who had captured a Centaur.

“There's a demonish clever young fellow by the name
of Lindsay,” Mr. Livingston Jenkins said to her a little
before the day of the party. “Better ask him. They say
he 's the rising talent in his line, architecture mainly, but
has done some remarkable things in the way of sculpture.
There 's some story about a bust he made that was quite
wonderful. I 'll find his address for you.” So Mr. Clement
Lindsay got his invitation, and thus Mrs. Clymer
Ketchum's party promised to bring together a number of
persons with whom we are acquainted, and who were acquainted
with each other.

Mrs. Clymer Ketchum knew how to give a party. Let

-- 304 --

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

her only have carte blanche for flowers, music, and champagne,
she used to tell her lord, and she would see to the
rest, — lighting the rooms, tables, and toilet. He need n't
be afraid: all he had to do was to keep out of the way.

Subdivision of labor is one of the triumphs of modern
civilization. Labor was beautifully subdivided in this
lady's household. It was old Ketchum's business to make
money, and he understood it. It was Mrs. K.'s business
to spend money, and she knew how to do it. The rooms
blazed with light like a conflagration; the flowers burned
like lamps of many-colored flame; the music throbbed into
the hearts of the promenaders and tingled through all the
muscles of the dancers.

Mrs. Clymer Ketchum was in her glory. Her point d'
Alençon
must have spoiled ever so many French girls'
eyes. Her bosom heaved beneath a kind of breastplate
glittering with a heavy dew of diamonds. She glistened
and sparkled with every movement, so that the admirer
forgot to question too closely whether the eyes matched the
brilliants, or the cheeks glowed like the roses. Not far
from the great lady stood Myrtle Hazard. She was
dressed as the fashion of the day demanded, but she had
added certain audacious touches of her own, reminiscences
of the time when the dead beauty had flourished, and
which first provoked the question and then the admiration
of the young people who had a natural eye for effect. Over
the long white glove on her left arm was clasped a rich
bracelet, of so quaint an antique pattern that nobody had
seen anything like it, and as some one whispered that it
was “the last thing out,” it was greatly admired by the
fashion-plate multitude, as well as by the few who had
a taste of their own. If the soul of Judith Pride, long

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

divorced from its once beautifully moulded dust, ever lived
in dim consciousness through any of those who inherited
her blood, it was then and there that she breathed through
the lips of Myrtle Hazard. The young girl almost trembled
with the ecstasy of this new mode of being, soliciting
every sense with light, with perfume, with melody, — all
that could make her feel the wonderful complex music of
a fresh life when all its chords first vibrate together in harmony.
Miss Rhadamantha Pinnikle, whose mother was
an Apex (of whose race it was said that they always made
an obeisance when the family name was mentioned, and
had all their portraits painted with halos round their heads),
found herself extinguished in this new radiance. Miss
Victoria Capsheaf stuck to the wall as if she had been
a fresco on it. The fifty-year-old dynasties were dismayed
and dismounted. Myrtle fossilized them as suddenly as if
she had been a Gorgon, instead of a beauty.

The guests in whom we may have some interest were in
the mean time making ready for the party, which was expected
to be a brilliant one; for 24 Carat Place was well
known for the handsome style of its entertainments.

Clement Lindsay was a little surprised by his invitation.
He had, however, been made a lion of several times of
late, and was very willing to amuse himself once in a
while with a peep into the great world. It was but an
empty show to him at best, for his lot was cast, and he
expected to lead a quiet domestic life after his student days
were over.

Master Byles Gridley had known what society was in
his earlier time, and understood very well that all a gentleman
of his age had to do was to dress himself in his
usual plain way, only taking a little more care in his

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

arrangements than was needed in the latitude of Oxbow Village.
But Gifted must be looked after, that he should not
provoke the unamiable comments of the city youth by any
defect or extravagance of costume. The young gentleman
had bought a light sky-blue neckerchief, and a very large
breast-pin containing a gem which he was assured by the
vendor was a genuine stone. He considered that both
these would be eminently effective articles of dress, and
Mr. Gridley had some trouble to convince him that a
white tie and plain shirt-buttons would be more fitted to
the occasion.

On the morning of the day of the great party Mr. William
Murray Bradshaw received a brief telegram, which
seemed to cause him great emotion, as he changed color,
uttered a forcible exclamation, and began walking up and
down his room in a very nervous kind of way. It was a
foreshadowing of a certain event now pretty sure to happen.
Whatever bearing this telegram may have had upon his
plans, he made up his mind that he would contrive an opportunity
somehow that very evening to propose himself
as a suitor to Myrtle Hazard. He could not say that he
felt as absolutely certain of getting the right answer as he
had felt at some previous periods. Myrtle knew her price,
he said to himself, a great deal better than when she was a
simple country girl. The flatteries with which she had
been surrounded, and the effect of all the new appliances
of beauty, which had set her off so that she could not help
seeing her own attractions, rendered her harder to please
and to satisfy. A little experience in society teaches a
young girl the arts and the phrases which all the Lotharios
have in common. Murray Bradshaw was ready to land
his fish now, but he was not quite sure that she was yet

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

hooked, and he had a feeling that by this time she knew
every fly in his book. However, as he had made up his
mind not to wait another day, he addressed himself to the
trial before him with a determination to succeed, if any
means at his command would insure success. He arrayed
himself with faultless elegance: nothing must be neglected
on such an occasion. He went forth firm and grave as a
general going into a battle where all is to be lost or won.
He entered the blazing saloon with the unfailing smile
upon his lips, to which he set them as he set his watch to
a particular hour and minute.

The rooms were pretty well filled when he arrived and
made his bow before the blazing, rustling, glistening, waving,
blushing appearance under which palpitated, with the
pleasing excitement of the magic scene over which its
owner presided, the heart of Mrs. Clymer Ketchum. He
turned to Myrtle Hazard, and if he had ever doubted
which way his inclinations led him, he could doubt no
longer. How much dress and how much light can a woman
bear? That is the way to measure her beauty. A
plain girl in a simple dress, if she has only a pleasant
voice, may seem almost a beauty in the rosy twilight.
The nearer she comes to being handsome, the more ornament
she will bear, and the more she may defy the sunshine
or the chandelier. Murray Bradshaw was fairly dazzled
with the brilliant effect of Myrtle in full dress. He
did not know before what handsome arms she had, — Judith
Pride's famous arms, — which the high-colored young
men in top-boots used to swear were the handsomest pair
in New England, — right over again. He did not know
before with what defiant effect she would light up, standing
as she did directly under a huge lustre, in full flower of

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

flame, like a burning azalea. He was not a man who intended
to let his sentiments carry him away from the
serious interests of his future, yet, as he looked upon Myrtle
Hazard, his heart gave one throb which made him feel
in every pulse that this was a woman who in her own
right, simply as a woman, could challenge the homage of
the proudest young man of her time. He hardly knew
till this moment how much of passion mingled with other
and calmer motives of admiration. He could say I love
you
as truly as such a man could ever speak these words,
meaning that he admired her, that he was attracted to her,
that he should be proud of her as his wife, that he should
value himself always as the proprietor of so rare a person,
that no appendage to his existence would take so high a
place in his thoughts. This implied also, what is of great
consequence to a young woman's happiness in the married
state, that she would be treated with uniform politeness,
with satisfactory evidences of affection, and with a degree
of confidence quite equal to what a reasonable woman
should expect from a very superior man, her husband.

If Myrtle could have looked through the window in the
breast against which only authors are privileged to flatten
their features, it is for the reader to judge how far the programme
would have satisfied her. Less than this, a great
deal less, does appear to satisfy many young women; and
it may be that the interior just drawn, fairly judged, belongs
to a model lover and husband. Whether it does or
not, Myrtle did not see this picture. There was a beautifully
embroidered shirt-bosom in front of that window
through which we have just looked, that intercepted all
sight of what was going on within. She only saw a man,
young, handsome, courtly, with a winning tongue, with an

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

ambitious spirit, whose every look and tone implied his admiration
of herself, and who was associated with her past
life in such a way that they alone appeared like old friends
in the midst of that cold alien throng. It seemed as if he
could not have chosen a more auspicious hour than this;
for she never looked so captivating, and her presence must
inspire his lips with the eloquence of love. And she —
was not this delirious atmosphere of light and music just
the influence to which he would wish to subject her before
trying the last experiment of all which can stir the soul of
a woman? He knew the mechanism of that impressionable
state which served Coleridge so excellently well, —


“All impulses of soul and sense
Had thrilled my guileless Genevieve;
The music, and the doleful tale,
The rich and balmy eve,” —
though he hardly expected such startling results as happened
in that case, — which might be taken as an awful
warning not to sing moving ballads to young ladies of susceptible
feelings, unless one is prepared for very serious
consequences. Without expecting that Myrtle would rush
into his arms, he did think that she could not help listening
to him in the intervals of the delicious music, in some
recess where the roses and jasmines and heliotropes made
the air heavy with sweetness, and the crimson curtains
drooped in heavy folds that half hid their forms from the
curious eyes all round them. Her heart would swell like
Genevieve's as he told her in simple phrase that she was
his life, his love, his all, — for in some two or three words
like these he meant to put his appeal, and not in fine poetical
phrases: that would do for Gifted Hopkins and rhyming
tomtits of that feather.

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

Full of his purpose, involving the plans of his whole
life, implying, as he saw clearly, a brilliant future or a
disastrous disappointment, with a great unexploded mine
of consequences under his feet, and the spark ready to fall
into it, he walked about the gilded saloon with a smile
upon his lips so perfectly natural and pleasant, that one
would have said he was as vacant of any aim, except a
sort of superficial good-natured disposition to be amused, as
the blankest-eyed simpleton who had tied himself up in a
white cravat and come to bore and be bored.

Yet under this pleasant smile his mind was so busy with
its thoughts that he had forgotten all about the guests from
Oxbow Village who, as Myrtle had told him, were to come
this evening. His eye was all at once caught by a familiar
figure, and he recognized Master Byles Gridley, accompanied
by Mr. Gifted Hopkins, at the door of the saloon.
He stepped forward at once to meet and to present them.

Mr. Gridley in evening costume made an eminently dignified
and respectable appearance. There was an unusual
look of benignity upon his firmly moulded features, and an
air of ease which rather surprised Mr. Bradshaw, who did
not know all the social experiences which had formed a
part of the old Master's history. The greeting between
them was courteous, but somewhat formal, as Mr. Bradshaw
was acting as one of the masters of ceremony. He
nodded to Gifted in an easy way, and led them both into
the immediate Presence.

“This is my friend Professor Gridley, Mrs. Ketchum,
whom I have the honor of introducing to you, — a very
distinguished scholar, as I have no doubt you are well
aware. And this is my friend Mr. Gifted Hopkins, a
young poet of distinction, whose fame will reach you by
and by, if it has not come to your ears already.”

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

The two gentlemen went through the usual forms, the
poet a little crushed by the Presence, but doing his best.
While the lady was making polite speeches to them, Myrtle
Hazard came forward. She was greatly delighted to
meet her old friend, and even looked upon the young poet
with a degree of pleasure she would hardly have expected
to receive from his company. They both brought with
them so many reminiscences of familiar scenes and events,
that it was like going back for the moment to Oxbow Village.
But Myrtle did not belong to herself that evening,
and had no opportunity to enter into conversation just then
with either of them. There was to be dancing by and by,
and the younger people were getting impatient that it
should begin. At last the music sounded the well-known
summons, and the floors began to ring to the tread of the
dancers. As usual on such occasions there were a large
number of non-combatants, who stood as spectators around
those who were engaged in the campaign of the evening.
Mr. Byles Gridley looked on gravely, thinking of the minuets
and the gavots of his younger days. Mr. Gifted Hopkins,
who had never acquired the desirable accomplishment
of dancing, gazed with dazzled and admiring eyes at the
wonderful evolutions of the graceful performers. The music
stirred him a good deal; he had also been introduced
to one or two young persons as Mr. Hopkins, the poet, and
he began to feel a kind of excitement, such as was often
the prelude of a lyric burst from his pen. Others might
have wealth and beauty, he thought to himself, but what
were these to the gift of genius? In fifty years the wealth
of these people would have passed into other hands. In
fifty years all these beauties would be dead, or wrinkled
and double-wrinkled great-grandmothers. And when they

-- 312 --

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

were all gone and forgotten, the name of Hopkins would
be still fresh in the world's memory. Inspiring thought!
A smile of triumph rose to his lips; he felt that the village
boy who could look forward to fame as his inheritance was
richer than all the millionnaires, and that the words he
should set in verse would have an enduring lustre to
which the whiteness of pearls was cloudy, and the sparkle
of diamonds dull.

He raised his eyes, which had been cast down in reflection,
to look upon these less favored children of Fortune,
to whom she had given nothing but perishable inheritances.
Two or three pairs of eyes, he observed, were fastened upon
him. His mouth perhaps betrayed a little self-consciousness,
but he tried to show his features in an aspect of dignified
self-possession. There seemed to be remarks and
questioning going on, which he supposed to be something
like the following: —

Which is it? Which is it? — Why, that one, there, —
that young fellow, — don't you see? — What young fellow
are you two looking at? Who is he? What is he? —
Why, that is Hopkins, the poet. — Hopkins, the poet!
Let me see him! Let me see him! — Hopkins? What!
Gifted Hopkins? etc., etc.

Gifted Hopkins did not hear these words except in fancy,
but he did unquestionably find a considerable number of
eyes concentrated upon him, which he very naturally interpreted
as an evidence that he had already begun to enjoy
a foretaste of the fame of which he should hereafter have
his full allowance. Some seemed to be glancing furtively,
some appeared as if they wished to speak, and all the time
the number of those looking at him seemed to be increasing.
A vision came through his fancy of himself as standing on

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

a platform, and having persons who wished to look upon
him and shake hands with him presented, as he had heard
was the way with great people when going about the country.
But this was only a suggestion, and by no means a
serious thought, for that would have implied infatuation.

Gifted Hopkins was quite right in believing that he attracted
many eyes. At last those of Myrtle Hazard were
called to him, and she perceived that an accident was making
him unenviably conspicuous. The bow of his rather
large white neck-tie had slid round and got beneath his
left ear. A not very good-natured or well-bred young fellow
had pointed out the subject of this slight misfortune to
one or two others of not much better taste or breeding, and
thus the unusual attention the youthful poet was receiving
explained itself. Myrtle no sooner saw the little accident
of which her rural friend was the victim, than she left her
place in the dance with a simple courage which did her
credit. “I want to speak to you a minute,” she said.
“Come into this alcove.”

And the courageous young lady not only told Gifted
what had happened to him, but found a pin somehow, as
women always do on a pinch, and had him in presentable
condition again almost before the bewildered young man
knew what was the matter. On reflection it occurre to
him, as it has to other provincial young persons going to
great cities, that he might perhaps have been hasty in
thinking himself an object of general curiosity as yet.
There had hardly been time for his name to have become
very widely known. Still, the feeling had been pleasant
for the moment, and had given him an idea of what the
rapture would be, when, wherever he went, the monster
digit (to hint a classical phrase) of the collective admiring

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

public would be lifted to point him out, and the whisper
would pass from one to another, “That 's him! That 's
Hopkins!”

Mr. Murray Bradshaw had been watching the opportunity
for carrying out his intentions, with his pleasant smile
covering up all that was passing in his mind, and Master
Byles Gridley, looking equally unconcerned, had been
watching him. The young man's time came at last.
Some were at the supper-table, some were promenading,
some were talking, when he managed to get Myrtle a little
apart from the rest, and led her towards one of the recesses
in the apartment, where two chairs were invitingly placed.
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were sparkling, — the
influences to which he had trusted had not been thrown
away upon her. He had no idea of letting his purpose be
seen until he was fully ready. It required all his selfmastery
to avoid betraying himself by look or tone, but he
was so natural that Myrtle was thrown wholly off her
guard. He meant to make her pleased with herself at the
outset, and that not by point-blank flattery, of which she
had had more than enough of late, but rather by suggestion
and inference, so that she should find herself feeling
happy without knowing how. It would be easy to glide
from that to the impression she had produced upon him,
and get the two feelings more or less mingled in her mind.
And so the simple confession he meant to make would at
length evolve itself logically, and hold by a natural connection
to the first agreeable train of thought which he had
called up. Not the way, certainly, that most young men
would arrange their great trial scene; but Murray Bradshaw
was a lawyer in love as much as in business, and
considered himself as pleading a cause before a jury of

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

Myrtle Hazard's conflicting motives. What would any
lawyer do in a jury case, but begin by giving the twelve
honest men and true to understand, in the first place, that
their intelligence and virtue were conceded by all, and that
he himself had perfect confidence in them, and leave them
to shape their verdict in accordance with these propositions
and his own side of the case?

Myrtle had, perhaps, never so seriously inclined her ear
to the honeyed accents of the young pleader. He flattered
her with so much tact, that she thought she heard an unconscious
echo through his lips of an admiration which he
only shared with all around him. But in him he made it
seem discriminating, deliberate, not blind, but very real.
This it evidently was which had led him to trust her with
his ambitions and his plans, — they might be delusions,
but he could never keep them from her, and she was the
one woman in the world to whom he thought he could
safely give his confidence.

The dread moment was close at hand. Myrtle was listening
with an instinctive premonition of what was coming,—
ten thousand mothers and grandmothers and great-grandmothers,
and so on, had passed through it all in preceding
generations until time reached backwards to the
sturdy savage who asked no questions of any kind, but
knocked down the primeval great grandmother of all, and
carried her off to his hole in the rock, or into the tree
where he had made his nest. Why should not the coming
question announce itself by stirring in the pulses and thrilling
in the nerves of the descendant of all these grandmothers?

She was leaning imperceptibly towards him, drawn by
the mere blind elemental force, as the plummet was

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

attracted to the side of Schehallien. Her lips were parted,
and she breathed a little faster than so healthy a girl ought
to breathe in a state of repose. The steady nerves of
William Murray Bradshaw felt unwonted thrills and tremors
tingling through them, as he came nearer and nearer
the few simple words with which he was to make Myrtle
Hazard the mistress of his destiny. His tones were becoming
lower and more serious; there were slight breaks
once or twice in the conversation; Myrtle had cast down
her eyes.

“There is but one word more to add,” he murmured
softly, as he bent towards her —

A grave voice interrupted him. “Excuse me, Mr.
Bradshaw,” said Master Byles Gridley, “I wish to present
a young gentleman to my friend here. I promised to show
him the most charming young person I have the honor to
be acquainted with, and I must redeem my pledge. Miss
Hazard, I have the pleasure of introducing to your acquaintance
my distinguished young friend, Mr. Clement
Lindsay.”

Once more, for the third time, these two young persons
stood face to face. Myrtle was no longer liable to those
nervous seizures which any sudden impression was liable
to produce when she was in her half-hysteric state of mind
and body. She turned to the new-comer, who found himself
unexpectedly submitted to a test which he would never
have risked of his own will. He must go through it, cruel
as it was, with the easy self-command which belongs to a
gentleman in the most trying social exigencies. He addressed
her, therefore, in the usual terms of courtesy, and
then turned and greeted Mr. Bradshaw, whom he had
never met since their coming together at Oxbow Village.

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

Myrtle was conscious, the instant she looked upon Clement
Lindsay, of the existence of some peculiar relation between
them; but what, she could not tell. Whatever it was, it
broke the charm which had been weaving between her and
Murray Bradshaw. He was not foolish enough to make a
scene. What fault could he find with Clement Lindsay,
who had only done as any gentleman would do with a lady
to whom he had just been introduced, — addressed a few
polite words to her? After saying those words, Clement
had turned very courteously to him, and they had spoken
with each other. But Murray Bradshaw could not help
seeing that Myrtle had transferred her attention, at least
for the moment, from him to the new-comer. He folded
his arms and waited, — but he waited in vain. The hidden
attraction which drew Clement to the young girl with
whom he had passed into the Valley of the Shadow of
Death overmastered all other feelings, and he gave himself
up to the fascination of her presence.

The inward rage of Murray Bradshaw at being interrupted
just at the moment when he was, as he thought,
about to cry checkmate and finish the first great game he
had ever played, may well be imagined. But it could not
be helped. Myrtle had exercised the customary privilege
of young ladies at parties, and had turned from talking
with one to talking with another, — that was all. Fortunately
for him the young man who had been introduced at
such a most critical moment was not one from whom he
need apprehend any serious interference. He felt grateful
beyond measure to pretty Susan Posey, who, as he had
good reason for believing, retained her hold upon her early
lover, and was looking forward with bashful interest to the
time when she should become Mrs. Lindsay. It was

-- 318 --

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

better to put up quietly with his disappointment; and, if he
could get no favorable opportunity that evening to resume
his conversation at the interesting point where he left it off,
he would call the next day and bring matters to a conclusion.

He called accordingly the next morning, but was disappointed
in not seeing Myrtle. She had hardly slept that
night, and was suffering from a bad headache, which last
reason was her excuse for not seeing company.

He called again, the following day, and learned that
Miss Hazard had just left the city, and gone on a visit to
Oxbow Village.

-- 319 --

p607-336 CHAPTER XXVII. MINE AND COUNTERMINE.

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

WHAT the nature of the telegram was which had
produced such an effect on the feelings and plans
of Mr. William Murray Bradshaw nobody especially interested
knew but himself. We may conjecture that it announced
some fact, which had leaked out a little prematurely,
relating to the issue of the great land-case in which
the firm was interested. However that might be, Mr.
Bradshaw no sooner heard that Myrtle had suddenly left
the city for Oxbow Village, — for what reason he puzzled
himself to guess, — than he determined to follow her at
once, and take up the conversation he had begun at the
party where it left off. And as the young poet had received
his quietus for the present at the publisher's, and as Master
Gridley had nothing specially to detain him, they too returned
at about the same time, and so our old acquaintances
were once more together within the familiar precincts
where we have been accustomed to see them.

Master Gridley did not like playing the part of a spy,
but it must be remembered that he was an old college
officer, and had something of the detective's sagacity, and
a certain cunning derived from the habit of keeping an
eye on mischievous students. If any underhand contrivance
was at work, involving the welfare of any one in
whom he was interested, he was a dangerous person for
the plotters, for he had plenty of time to attend to them,
and would be apt to take a kind of pleasure in matching

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

his wits against another crafty person's, — such a one, for
instance, as Mr. Macchiavelli Bradshaw.

Perhaps he caught some words of that gentleman's conversation
at the party; at any rate, he could not fail to
observe his manner. When he found that the young man
had followed Myrtle back to the village, he suspected
something more than a coincidence. When he learned
that he was assiduously visiting The Poplars, and that he
was in close communication with Miss Cynthia Badlam,
he felt sure that he was pressing the siege of Myrtle's
heart. But that there was some difficulty in the way was
equally clear to him, for he ascertained, through channels
which the attentive reader will soon have means of conjecturing,
that Myrtle had seen him but once in the week
following his return, and that in the presence of her dragons.
She had various excuses when he called, — headaches,
perhaps, among the rest, as these are staple articles on
such occasions. But Master Gridley knew his man too
well to think that slight obstacles would prevent his going
forward to effect his purpose.

“I think he will get her, if he holds on,” the old man
said to himself, “and he won't let go in a hurry. If
there were any real love about it — but surely he is incapable
of such a human weakness as the tender passion.
What does all this sudden concentration upon the girl
mean? He knows something about her that we don't
know, — that must be it. What did he hide that paper
for, a year ago and more? Could that have anything to
do with his pursuit of Myrtle Hazard to-day?”

Master Gridley paused as he asked this question of
himself, for a luminous idea had struck him. Consulting
daily with Cynthia Badlam, was he? Could there be a

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

conspiracy between these two persons to conceal some
important fact, or to keep something back until it would
be for their common interest to have it made known?

Now Mistress Kitty Fagan was devoted, heart and soul,
to Myrtle Hazard, and ever since she had received the
young girl from Mr. Gridley's hands, when he brought
her back safe and sound after her memorable adventure,
had considered him as Myrtle's best friend and natural
protector. These simple creatures, whose thoughts are
not taken up, like those of educated people, with the care
of a great museum of dead phrases, are very quick to see
the live facts which are going on about them. Mr. Gridley
had met her, more or less accidentally, several times
of late, and inquired very particularly about Myrtle, and
how she got along at the house since her return, and
whether she was getting over her headaches, and how they
treated her in the family.

“Bliss your heart, Mr. Gridley,” Kitty said to him on
one of these occasions, “it 's ahltogither changed intirely.
Sure Miss Myrtle does jist iverythin' she likes, an' Miss
Withers niver middles with her at ahl, excip' jist to roll
up her eyes an' look as if she was the hid-moorner at
a funeril whiniver Miss Myrtle says she wants to do this
or that, or to go here or there. It 's Miss Badlam that 's
ahlwiz after her, an' a-watchin' her, — she thinks she 's
cunnin'er than a cat, but there 's other folks that 's got
eyes an' ears as good as hers. It 's that Mr. Bridshaw
that 's a puttin' his head together with Miss Badlam for
somethin' or other, an' I don't believe there 's no good in
it, — for what does the fox an' the cat be a whisperin'
about, as if they was thaves an' incind'ries, if there ain't
no mischief hatchin'?”

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

“Why, Kitty,” he said, “what mischief do you think
is going on, and who is to be harmed?”

“O Mr. Gridley,” she answered, “if there ain't somebody
to be chated somehow, then I don't know an honest
man and woman from two rogues. An' have n't I heard
Miss Myrtle's name whispered as if there was somethin'
goin' on agin' her, an' they was afraid the tahk would go
out through the doors, an' up through the chimbley? I
don't want to tell no tales, Mr. Gridley, nor to hurt no honest
body, for I 'm a poor woman, Mr. Gridley, but I comes
of dacent folks, an' I vallies my repitation an' charácter as
much as if I was dressed in silks and satins instead of this
mane old gown, savin' your presence, which is the best
I 've got, an' niver a dollar to buy another. But if iver
I hears a word, Mr. Gridley, that manes any kind of a mischief
to Miss Myrtle, — the Lard bliss her soul an' keep
ahl the divils away from her! — I 'll be runnin' straight
down here to tell ye ahl about it, — be right sure o' that,
Mr. Gridley.”

“Nothing must happen to Myrtle,” he said, “that we
can help. If you see anything more that looks wrong,
you had better come down here at once and let me know,
as you say you will. At once, you understand. And,
Kitty, I am a little particular about the dress of people
who come to see me, so that if you would just take the
trouble to get you a tidy pattern of gingham or calico, or
whatever you like of that sort for a gown, you would please
me; and perhaps this little trifle will be a convenience to
you when you come to pay for it.”

Kitty thanked him with all the national accompaniments,
and trotted off to the store, where Mr. Gifted Hopkins
displayed the native amiability of his temper by

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

tumbling down everything in the shape of ginghams and
calicos they had on the shelves, without a murmur at the
taste of his customer, who found it hard to get a pattern
sufficiently emphatic for her taste. She succeeded at last,
and laid down a five-dollar bill as if she were as used to
the pleasing figure on its face as to the sight of her own
five digits.

Master Byles Gridley had struck a spade deeper than
he knew into his first countermine, for Kitty had none of
those delicate scruples about the means of obtaining information
which might have embarrassed a diplomatist of
higher degree.

-- 324 --

p607-341 CHAPTER XXVIII. MR. BRADSHAW CALLS ON MISS BADLAM.

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

“IS Miss Hazard in, Kitty?”

“Indade she 's in, Mr. Bridshaw, but she won't see
nobody.”

“What 's the meaning of that, Kitty? Here is the third
time within three days you 've told me I could n't see
her. She saw Mr. Gridley yesterday, I know; why won't
she see me to-day?”

“Y' must ask Miss Myrtle what the rason is, — it 's
none o' my business, Mr. Bridshaw. That 's the order she
give me.”

“Is Miss Badlam in?”

“Indade she 's in, Mr. Bridshaw, an' I 'll go cahl her.”

“Bedad,” said Kitty Fagan to herself, “the cat an' the
fox is goin' to have another o' thim big tahks togither, an'
sure the old hole for the stove-pipe has niver been stopped
up yet.”

Mr. Bradshaw and Miss Cynthia went into the parlor
together, and Mistress Kitty retired to her kitchen.
There was a deep closet belonging to this apartment, separated
by a partition from the parlor. There was a round
hole high up in this partition through which a stove-pipe
had once passed. Mistress Kitty placed a stool just under
this opening, upon which, as on a pedestal, she posed herself
with great precaution in the attitude of the goddess of
other people's secrets, that is to say, with her head a little
on one side, so as to bring her liveliest ear close to the

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

opening. The conversation which took place in the hearing
of the invisible third party began in a singularly free-and-easy
manner on Mr. Bradshaw's part.

“What the d is the reason I can't see Myrtle, Cynthia?”

“That 's more than I can tell you, Mr. Bradshaw. I
can watch her goings on, but I can't account for her tantrums.”

“You say she has had some of her old nervous whims,—
has the doctor been to see her?”

“No indeed. She has kept to herself a good deal, but
I don't think there 's anything in particular the matter with
her. She looks well enough, only she seems a little queer,—
as girls do that have taken a fancy into their heads that
they 're in love, you know, — absent-minded, — does n't
seem to be interested in things as you would expect after
being away so long.”

Mr. Bradshaw looked as if this did not please him particularly.
If he was the object of her thoughts she would
not avoid him, surely.

“Have you kept your eye on her steadily?”

“I don't believe there is an hour we can't account for, —
Kitty and I between us.”

“Are you sure you can depend on Kitty?”

[“Depind on Kitty, is it? O, an' to be sure ye can depind
on Kitty to kape watch at the stove-pipe hole, an' to
tell all y'r plottin's an' contrivin's to them that 'll get the
cheese out o' y'r mousetrap for ye before ye catch any poor
cratur in it.” This was the inaudible comment of the unseen
third party.]

“Of course I can depend on her as far as I trust her.
All she knows is that she must look out for the girl to see
that she does not run away or do herself a mischief. The

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

Biddies don't know much, but they know enough to keep a
watch on the —”

“Chickens.” Mr. Bradshaw playfully finished the sentence
for Miss Cynthia.

[“An' on the foxes, an' the cats, an' the wazels, an' the
hen-hahks, an' ahl the other bastes,” added the invisible
witness, in unheard soliloquy.]

“I ain't sure whether she 's quite as stupid as she looks,”
said the suspicious young lawyer. “There 's a little cunning
twinkle in her eye sometimes that makes me think
she might be up to a trick on occasion. Does she ever
listen about to hear what people are saying?”

“Don't trouble yourself about Kitty Fagan, for pity's
sake, Mr. Bradshaw. The Biddies are all alike, and
they 're all as stupid as owls, except when you tell 'em
just what to do, and how to do it. A pack of priest-ridden
fools!”

The hot Celtic blood in Kitty Fagan's heart gave a leap.
The stout muscles gave an involuntary jerk. The substantial
frame felt the thrill all through, and the rickety
stool on which she was standing creaked sharply under its
burden.

Murray Bradshaw started. He got up and opened
softly all the doors leading from the room, one after
another, and looked out.

“I thought I heard a noise as if somebody was moving,
Cynthia. It 's just as well to keep our own matters to ourselves.”

“If you wait till this old house keeps still, Mr. Bradshaw,
you might as well wait till the river has run by.
It 's as full of rats and mice as an old cheese is of mites.
There 's a hundred old rats in this house, and that 's what
you hear.”

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

[“An' one old cat; that 's what I hear.” Third party.]

“I told you, Cynthia, I must be off on this business to-morrow.
I want to know that everything is safe before I
go. And, besides, I have got something to say to you
that 's important, — very important, mind you.”

He got up once more and opened every door softly and
looked out. He fixed his eye suspiciously on a large sofa
at the other side of the room, and went, looking half
ashamed of his extreme precaution, and peeped under it,
to see if there was any one hidden there to listen. Then
he came back and drew his chair close up to the table at
which Miss Badlam had seated herself. The conversation
which followed was in a low tone, and a portion of it must
be given in another place in the words of the third party.
The beginning of it we are able to supply in this connection.

“Look here, Cynthia; you know what I am going for.
It 's all right, I feel sure, for I have had private means of
finding out. It 's a sure thing; but I must go once more
to see that the other fellows don't try any trick on us. You
understand what is for my advantage is for yours, and, if I
go wrong, you go overboard with me. Now I must leave
the — you know — behind me. I can't leave it in the
house or the office: they might burn up. I won't have it
about me when I am travelling. Draw your chair a little
more this way. Now listen.”

[“Indade I will,” said the third party to herself. The
reader will find out in due time whether she listened to
any purpose or not.]

In the mean time Myrtle, who for some reason was
rather nervous and restless, had found a pair of

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

halffinished slippers which she had left behind her. The color
came into her cheeks when she remembered the state of
mind she was in when she was working on them for the
Rev. Mr. Stoker. She recollected Master Gridley's mistake
about their destination, and determined to follow the
hint he had given. It would please him better if she sent
them to good Father Pemberton, she felt sure, than if he
should get them himself. So she enlarged them somewhat,
(for the old man did not pinch his feet, as the younger
clergyman was in the habit of doing, and was, besides, of
portly dimensions, as the old orthodox three-deckers were
apt to be,) and worked E. P. very handsomely into the
pattern, and sent them to him with her love and respect,
to his great delight; for old ministers do not have quite so
many tokens of affection from fair hands as younger ones.

What made Myrtle nervous and restless? Why had
she quitted the city so abruptly, and fled to her old home,
leaving all the gayeties behind her which had so attracted
and dazzled her?

She had not betrayed herself at the third meeting with
the young man who stood in such an extraordinary relation
to her, — who had actually given her life from his
own breath, — as when she met him for the second time.
Whether his introduction to her at the party, just at the
instant when Murray Bradshaw was about to make a declaration,
saved her from being in another moment the
promised bride of that young gentleman, or not, we will
not be so rash as to say. It looked, certainly, as if he
was in a fair way to carry his point; but perhaps she
would have hesitated, or shrunk back, when the great
question came to stare her in the face.

She was excited, at any rate, by the conversation, so

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

that, when Clement was presented to her, her thoughts
could not at once be all called away from her other admirer,
and she was saved from all danger of that sudden disturbance
which had followed their second meeting. Whatever
impression he made upon her developed itself gradually, —
still, she felt strangely drawn towards him. It was not
simply in his good looks, in his good manners, in his conversation,
that she found this attraction, but there was a
singular fascination which she felt might be dangerous to
her peace, without explaining it to herself in words. She
could hardly be in love with this young artist; she knew
that his affections were plighted to another, — a fact which
keeps most young women from indulging unruly fancies;
yet her mind was possessed by his image to such an extent
that it left little room for that of Mr. William Murray
Bradshaw.

Myrtle Hazard had been just ready to enter on a career
of worldly vanity and ambition. It is hard to blame her,
for we know how she came by the tendency. She had
every quality, too, which fitted her to shine in the gay
world; and the general law is, that those who have the
power have the instinct to use it. We do not suppose that
the bracelet on her arm was an amulet, but it was a symbol.
It reminded her of her descent; it kept alive the
desire to live over the joys and excitements of a bygone
generation. If she had accepted Murray Bradshaw, she
would have pledged herself to a worldly life. If she had
refused him, it would perhaps have given her a taste of
power that might have turned her into a coquette. This
new impression saved her for the time. She had come
back to her nest in the village like a frightened bird; her
heart was throbbing, her nerves were thrilling, her dreams

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

were agitated; she wanted to be quiet, and could not listen
to the flatteries or entreaties of her old lover.

It was a strong will and a subtle intellect that had
arrayed their force and skill against the ill-defended citadel
of Myrtle's heart. Murray Bradshaw was perfectly determined,
and not to be kept back by any trivial hindrances,
such as her present unwillingness to accept him, or even
her repugnance to him, if a freak of the moment had carried
her so far. It was a settled thing: Myrtle Hazard
must become Mrs. Bradshaw; and nobody could deny that,
if he gave her his name, they had a chance, at least, for a
brilliant future.

-- 331 --

p607-348 CHAPTER XXIX. MISTRESS KITTY FAGAN CALLS ON MASTER BYLES GRIDLEY.

[figure description] Page 331.[end figure description]

“I 'D like to go down to the store this mornin', Miss
Withers, plase. Sure I 've niver a shoe to my fut,
only jist these two that I 've got on, an' one other pair, and
thim is so full of holes that whin I 'm standin' in 'em I 'm
outside of 'em intirely.”

“You can go, Kitty,” Miss Silence answered, funereally.

Thereupon Kitty Fagan proceeded to array herself in
her most tidy apparel, including a pair of shoes not exactly
answering to her description, and set out straight for the
house of the Widow Hopkins. Arrived at that respectable
mansion, she inquired for Mr. Gridley, and was informed
that he was at home. Had a message for him, —
could she see him in his study? She could if she would
wait a little while. Mr. Gridley was busy just at this
minute. Sit down, Kitty, and warm yourself at the cooking-stove.

Mistress Kitty accepted Mrs. Hopkins's hospitable offer,
and presently began orienting herself, and getting ready
to make herself agreeable. The kind-hearted Mrs. Hopkins
had gathered about her several other pensioners besides
the twins. These two little people, it may be here
mentioned, were just taking a morning airing in charge of
Susan Posey, who strolled along in company with Gifted
Hopkins on his way to “the store.”

Mistress Kitty soon began the conversational

-- 332 --

[figure description] Page 332.[end figure description]

blandishments so natural to her good-humored race. “It 's a little
blarney that 'll jist suit th' old lady,” she said to herself,
as she made her first conciliatory advance.

“An' sure an' it 's a beautiful kitten you 've got there,
Mrs. Hopkins. An' it 's a splindid mouser she is, I 'll be
bound. Does n't she look as if she 'd clane the house out
o' them little bastes, — bad luck to 'em!”

Mrs. Hopkins looked benignantly upon the more than
middle-aged tabby, slumbering as if she had never known
an enemy, and turned smiling to Mistress Kitty. “Why,
bless your heart, Kitty, our old puss would n't know a
mouse by sight, if you showed her one. If I was a mouse,
I 'd as lieves have a nest in one of that old cat's ears as
anywhere else. You could n't find a safer place for one.”

“Indade, an' to be sure she 's too big an' too handsome
a pussy to be after wastin' her time on them little bastes.
It 's that little tarrier dog of yours, Mrs. Hopkins, that
will be after worryin' the mice an' the rats, an' the thaves
too, I 'll warrant. Is n't he a fust-rate-lookin' watch-dog,
an' a rig'ler rat-hound?”

Mrs. Hopkins looked at the little short-legged and shortwinded
animal of miscellaneous extraction with an expression
of contempt and affection, mingled about half and
half. “Worry 'em! If they wanted to sleep, I rather guess
he would worry 'em! If barkin' would do their job for
'em, nary a mouse nor rat would board free gratis in my
house as they do now. Noisy little good-for-nothing tike,—
ain't you, Fret?”

Mistress Kitty was put back a little by two such signal
failures. There was another chance, however, to make
her point, which she presently availed herself of, — feeling
pretty sure this time that she should effect a lodgement.

-- 333 --

[figure description] Page 333.[end figure description]

Mrs. Hopkins's parrot had been observing Kitty, first with
one eye and then with the other, evidently preparing to
make a remark, but awkward with a stranger. “That 's
a beautiful par't y 've got there,” Kitty said, buoyant with
the certainty that she was on safe ground this time; “and
tahks like a book, I 'll be bound. Poll! Poll! Poor
Poll!”

She put forth her hand to caress the intelligent and
affable bird, which, instead of responding as expected,
“squawked,” as our phonetic language has it, and, opening
a beak imitated from a tooth-drawing instrument of the
good old days, made a shrewd nip at Kitty's forefinger.
She drew it back with a jerk.

“An' is that the way your par't tahks, Mrs. Hopkins?”

“Talks, bless you, Kitty! why, that parrot has n't said
a word this ten year. He used to say Poor Poll! when
we first had him, but he found it was easier to squawk, and
that 's all he ever does now-a-days, — except bite once in
a while.”

“Well, an' to be sure,” Kitty answered, radiant as she
rose from her defeats, “if you 'll kape a cat that does n't
know a mouse when she sees it, an' a dog that only barks
for his livin', and a par't that only squawks an' bites an'
niver spakes a word, ye must be the best-hearted woman
that 's alive, an' bliss ye, if ye was only a good Catholic,
the Holy Father 'd make a saint of ye in less than no
time!”

So Mistress Kitty Fagan got in her bit of Celtic flattery,
in spite of her three successive discomfitures.

“You may come up now, Kitty,” said Mr. Gridley over
the stairs. He had just finished and sealed a letter.

“Well, Kitty, how are things going on up at The

-- 334 --

[figure description] Page 334.[end figure description]

Poplars? And how does our young lady seem to be of
late?”

“Whisht! whisht! your honor.”

Mr. Bradshaw's lessons had not been thrown away on
his attentive listener. She opened every door in the room,
“by your lave,” as she said. She looked all over the walls
to see if there was any old stove-pipe hole or other avenue
to eye or ear. Then she went, in her excess of caution, to
the window. She saw nothing noteworthy except Mr.
Gifted Hopkins and the charge he convoyed, large and
small, in the distance. The whole living fleet was stationary
for the moment, he leaning on the fence with his cheek
on his hand, in one of the attitudes of the late Lord Byron;
she, very near him, listening, apparently, in the pose of
Mignon aspirant au ciel, as rendered by Carlo Dolce
Scheffer.

Kitty came back, apparently satisfied, and stood close to
Mr. Gridley, who told her to sit down, which she did, first
making a catch at her apron to dust the chair with, and
then remembering that she had left that part of her costume
at home. — Automatic movements, curious.

Mistress Kitty began telling in an undertone of the
meeting between Mr. Bradshaw and Miss Badlam, and of
the arrangements she made for herself as the reporter of
the occasion. She then repeated to him, in her own way,
that part of the conversation which has been already laid
before the reader. There is no need of going over the
whole of this again in Kitty's version, but we may fit what
followed into the joints of what has been already told.

“He cahled her Cynthy, d' ye see, Mr. Gridley, an'
tahked to her jist as asy as if they was two rogues, and she
knowed it as well as he did. An' so, says he, I 'm goin'

-- 335 --

[figure description] Page 335.[end figure description]

away, says he, an' I 'm goin' to be gahn siveral days,
or perhaps longer, says he, an' you 'd better kape it,
says he.”

“Keep what, Kitty? What was it he wanted her to
keep?” said Mr. Gridley, who no longer doubted that he
was on the trail of a plot, and meant to follow it. He was
getting impatient with the “says he's” with which Kitty
double-leaded her discourse.

“An' to be sure ain't I tellin' you, Mr. Gridley, jist as
fast as my breath will let me? An' so, says he, you 'd better
kape it, says he, mixed up with your other paäpers,
says he,” (Mr. Gridley started,) “an' thin we can find it in
the garret, says he, whinever we want it, says he. An' if
it ahl goes right out there, says he, it won't be lahng before
we shall want to find it, says he. And I can dipind on
you, says he, for we 're both in the same boat, says he, an'
you knows what I knows, says he, an' I knows what you
knows, says he. And thin he taks a stack o' papers out
of his pocket, an' he pulls out one of 'em, an' he says to
her, says he, that 's the paper, says he, an' if you die, says
he, niver lose sight of that day or night, says he, for it 's life
an' dith to both of us, says he. An' thin he asks her if
she has n't got one o' them paäpers — what is 't they cahls
'em? — divilops, or some sich kind of a name — that they
wraps up their letters in; an' she says no, she has n't got
none that 's big enough to hold it. So he says, give me a
shate o' paäper, says he. An' thin he takes the paäper
that she give him, an' he folds it up like one o' them — divilops,
if that 's the name of 'em; and thin he pulls a stick
o' salin'-wax out of his pocket, an' a stamp, an' he takes the
paäper an' puts it into th' other paäper, along with the
rest of the paäpers, an' thin he folds th' other paäper over

-- 336 --

[figure description] Page 336.[end figure description]

the paäpers, and thin he lights a candle, an' he milts the
salin'-wax, and he sales up the paäper that was outside th'
other paäpers, an' he writes on the back of the paäper, an'
thin he hands it to Miss Badlam.”

“Did you see the paper that he showed her before he
fastened it up with the others, Kitty?”

“I did see it, indade, Mr. Gridley, and it 's the truth
I 'm tellin' ye.”

“Did you happen to notice anything about it, Kitty.”

“I did, indade, Mr. Gridley. It was a longish kind of
a paäper, and there was some blotches of ink on the back
of it, — an' they looked like a face without any mouth, for,
says I, there 's two spots for the eyes, says I, and there 's
a spot for the nose, says I, and there 's niver a spot for the
mouth, says I.”

This was the substance of what Master Byles Gridley
got out of Kitty Fagan. It was enough, — yes, it was too
much. There was some deep-laid plot between Murray
Bradshaw and Cynthia Badlam, involving the interests of
some of the persons connected with the late Malachi Withers;
for that the paper described by Kitty was the same
that he had seen the young man conceal in the Corpus
Juris Civilis,
it was impossible to doubt. If it had been a
single spot on the back of it, or two, he might have doubted.
But three large spots — “blotches” she had called them,
disposed thus &ast3; — would not have happened to be on two
different papers, in all human probability.

After grave consultation of all his mental faculties in
committee of the whole, he arrived at the following conclusion, —
that Miss Cynthia Badlam was the depositary of a
secret involving interests which he felt it his business to
defend, and of a document which was fraudulently

-- 337 --

[figure description] Page 337.[end figure description]

withheld and meant to be used for some unfair purpose. And
most assuredly, Master Gridley said to himself, he held a
master-key, which, just so certainly as he could make up
his mind to use it, would open any secret in the keeping
of Miss Cynthia Badlam.

He proceeded, therefore, without delay, to get ready for
a visit to that lady, at The Poplars. He meant to go
thoroughly armed, for he was a very provident old gentleman.
His weapons were not exactly of the kind which a
housebreaker would provide himself with, but of a somewhat
peculiar nature.

Weapon number one was a slip of paper with a date and
a few words written upon it. “I think this will fetch the
document,” he said to himself, “if it comes to the worst.
Not if I can help it, — not if I can help it. But if I cannot
get at the heart of this thing otherwise, why, I must
come to this. Poor woman! — Poor woman!”

Weapon number two was a small phial containing spirits
of hartshorn, sal volatile, very strong, that would stab
through the nostrils, like a stiletto, deep into the gray kernels
that lie in the core of the brain. Excellent in cases
of sudden syncope or fainting, such as sometimes require
the opening of windows, the dashing on of cold water, the
cutting of stays, perhaps, with a scene of more or less tumultuous
perturbation and afflux of clamorous womanhood.

So armed, Byles Gridley, A. M., champion of unprotected
innocence, grasped his ivory-handled cane and sallied
forth on his way to The Poplars.

-- 338 --

p607-355 CHAPTER XXX. MASTER BYLES GRIDLEY CALLS ON MISS CYNTHIA BADLAM.

[figure description] Page 338.[end figure description]

MISS CYNTHIA BADLAM was seated in a small
parlor which she was accustomed to consider her
own during her long residences at The Poplars. The
entry stove warmed it but imperfectly, and she looked
pinched and cold, for the evenings were still pretty sharp,
and the old house let in the chill blasts, as old houses are
in the habit of doing. She was sitting at her table, with a
little trunk open before her. She had taken some papers
from it, which she was looking over, when a knock at her
door announced a visitor, and Master Byles Gridley
entered the parlor.

As he came into the room, she gathered the papers together
and replaced them in the trunk, which she locked,
throwing an unfinished piece of needle-work over it, putting
the key in her pocket, and gathering herself up for company.
Something of all this Master Gridley saw through
his round spectacles, but seemed not to see, and took his
seat like a visitor making a call of politeness.

A visitor at such an hour, of the male sex, without
special provocation, without social pretext, was an event
in the life of the desolate spinster. Could it be — No,
it could not — and yet — and yet! Miss Cynthia threw
back the rather common-looking but comfortable shawl
which covered her shoulders, and showed her quite presentable
figure, arrayed with a still lingering thought of
that remote contingency which might yet offer itself at

-- 339 --

[figure description] Page 339.[end figure description]

some unexpected moment; she adjusted the carefully
plaited cap, which was not yet of the lasciate ogni speranza
pattern, and as she obeyed these instincts of her sex, she
smiled a welcome to the respectable, learned, and independent
bachelor. Mr. Gridley had a frosty but kindly
age before him, with a score or so of years to run, which
it was after all not strange to fancy might be rendered
more cheerful by the companionship of a well-conserved
and amiably disposed woman, — if any such should happen
to fall in his way.

That smile came very near disconcerting the plot of
Master Byles Gridley. He had come on an inquisitor's
errand, his heart secure, as he thought, against all blandishments,
his will steeled to break down all resistance. He
had come armed with an instrument of torture worse than
the thumb-screw, worse than the pulleys which attempt
the miracle of adding a cubit to the stature, worse than the
brazier of live coals brought close to the naked soles of
the feet, — an instrument which, instead of trifling with
the nerves, would clutch all the nerve-centres and the
heart itself in its gripe, and hold them until it got its answer,
if the white lips had life enough left to shape one.
And here was this unfortunate maiden lady smiling at
him, setting her limited attractions in their best light,
pleading with him in that natural language which makes
any contumacious bachelor feel as guilty as Cain before
any single woman. If Mr. Gridley had been alone, he
would have taken a good sniff at his own bottle of sal volatile;
for his kind heart sunk within him as he thought
of the errand upon which he had come. It would not do
to leave the subject of his vivisection under any illusion
as to the nature of his designs.

-- 340 --

[figure description] Page 340.[end figure description]

“Good evening, Miss Badlam,” he said, “I have come
to visit you on a matter of business.”

What was the internal panorama which had unrolled
itself at the instant of his entrance, and which rolled up
as suddenly at the sound of his serious voice and the look
of his grave features? It cannot be reproduced, though
pages were given to it; for some of the pictures were
near, and some were distant; some were clearly seen, and
some were only hinted; some were not recognized in the
intellect at all, and yet they were implied, as it were, behind
the others. Many times we have all found ourselves
glad or sorry, and yet we could not tell what thought it
was that reflected the sunbeam or cast the shadow. Look
into Cynthia's suddenly exalted consciousness and see the
picture, actual and potential, unroll itself in all its details
of the natural, the ridiculous, the selfish, the pitiful, the
human. Glimpses, hints, echoes, suggestions, involving
tender sentiments hitherto unknown, we may suppose, to
that unclaimed sister's breast, — pleasant excitement of
receiving congratulations from suddenly cordial friends;
the fussy delights of buying furniture and shopping for
new dresses, — (it seemed as if she could hear herself
saying, “Heavy silks, — best goods, if you please,”) — with
delectable thumping down of flat-sided pieces of calico,
cambric, “rep,” and other stuffs, and rhythmic evolution
of measured yards, followed by sharp snip of scissors, and
that cry of rending tissues dearer to woman's ear than any
earthly sound until she hears the voice of her own first-born, —
(much of this potentially, remember,) — thoughts
of a comfortable settlement, an imposing social condition, a
cheerful household, and by and by an Indian summer of
serene widowhood, — all these, and infinite other involved

-- 341 --

[figure description] Page 341.[end figure description]

possibilities had mapped themselves in one long swift flash
before Cynthia's inward eye, and all vanished as the old
man spoke those few words. The look on his face, and
the tone of his cold speech, had instantly swept them all
away, like a tea-set sliding in a single crash from a slippery
tray.

What could be the “business” on which he had come
to her with that solemn face? she asked herself, as she
returned his greeting and offered him a chair. She was
conscious of a slight tremor as she put this question to her
own intelligence.

“Are we like to be alone and undisturbed?” Mr. Gridley
asked. It was a strange question, — men do act
strangely sometimes. She hardly knew whether to turn
red or white.

“Yes, there is nobody like to come in at present,” she
answered. She did not know what to make of it. What
was coming next, — a declaration, or an accusation of
murder?

“My business,” Mr. Gridley said, very gravely, “relates
to this. I wish to inspect papers which I have reason
to believe exist, and which have reference to the affairs of
the late Malachi Withers. Can you help me to get sight
of any of these papers not to be found at the Registry of
Deeds or the Probate Office?”

“Excuse me, Mr. Gridley, but may I ask you what
particular concern you have with the affairs of my relative,
Cousin Malachi Withers, that 's been dead and buried
these half-dozen years?”

“Perhaps it would take some time to answer that question
fully, Miss Badlam. Some of these affairs do concern
those I am interested in, if not myself directly.”

-- 342 --

[figure description] Page 342.[end figure description]

“May I ask who the person or persons may be on
whose account you wish to look at papers belonging to my
late relative, Malachi Withers?”

“You can ask me almost anything, Miss Badlam, but I
should really be very much obliged if you would answer
my question first. Can you help me to get a sight of any
papers relating to the estate of Malachi Withers, not to
be found at the Registry of Deeds or the Probate Office, —
any of which you may happen to have any private and
particular knowledge?”

“I beg your pardon, Mr. Gridley; but I don't understand
why you come to me with such questions. Lawyer
Penhallow is the proper person, I should think, to go to.
He and his partner that was — Mr. Wibird, you know —
settled the estate, and he has got the papers, I suppose,
if there are any, that ain't to be found in the offices you
mention.”

Mr. Gridley moved his chair a little, so as to bring Miss
Badlam's face a little more squarely in view.

“Does Mr. William Murray Bradshaw know anything
about any papers, such as I am referring to, that may
have been sent to the office?”

The lady felt a little moisture stealing through all her
pores, and at the same time a certain dryness of the vocal
organs, so that her answer came in a slightly altered tone
which neither of them could help noticing.

“You had better ask Mr. William Murray Bradshaw
yourself about that,” she answered. She felt the hook
now, and her spines were rising, partly with apprehension,
partly with irritation.

“Has that young gentleman ever delivered into your
hands any papers relating to the affairs of the late Malachi
Withers, for your safe keeping?”

-- 343 --

[figure description] Page 343.[end figure description]

“What do you mean by asking me these questions, Mr.
Gridley? I don't choose to be catechised about Murray
Bradshaw's business. Go to him, if you please, if you
want to find out about it.”

“Excuse my persistence, Miss Badlam, but I must prevail
upon you to answer my question. Has Mr. William
Murray Bradshaw ever delivered into your hands any papers
relating to the affairs of the late Malachi Withers, for
your safe keeping?”

“Do you suppose I am going to answer such questions
as you are putting me because you repeat them over, Mr.
Gridley? Indeed I sha'n't. Ask him, if you please, whatever
you wish to know about his doings.”

She drew herself up and looked savagely at him. She
had talked herself into her courage. There was a color
in her cheeks and a sparkle in her eye; she looked dangerous
as a cobra.

“Miss Cynthia Badlam,” Master Gridley said, very
deliberately, “I am afraid we do not entirely understand
each other. You must answer my question precisely, categorically,
point-blank, and on the instant. Will you do
this at once, or will you compel me to show you the absolute
necessity of your doing it, at the expense of pain to
both of us? Six words from me will make you answer all
my questions.”

“You can't say six words, nor sixty, Mr. Gridley, that
will make me answer one question I do not choose to. I
defy you!”

“I will not say one, Miss Cynthia Badlam. There are
some things one does not like to speak in words. But I
will show you a scrap of paper, containing just six words
and a date, — not one word more nor one less. You shall

-- 344 --

[figure description] Page 344.[end figure description]

read them. Then I will burn the paper in the flame of
your lamp. As soon after that as you feel ready, I will
ask the same question again.”

Master Gridley took out from his pocket-book a scrap
of paper, and handed it to Cynthia Badlam. Her hand
shook as she received it, for she was frightened as well as
enraged, and she saw that Mr. Gridley was in earnest and
knew what he was doing.

She read the six words, he looking at her steadily all the
time, and watching her as if he had just given her a drop
of prussic acid.

No cry. No sound from her lips. She stared as if half
stunned for one moment, then turned her head and glared
at Mr. Gridley as if she would have murdered him if she
dared. In another instant her face whitened, the scrap of
paper fluttered to the floor, and she would have followed it
but for the support of both Mr. Gridley's arms. He disengaged
one of them presently, and felt in his pocket for
the sal volatile. It served him excellently well, and stung
her back again to her senses very quickly. All her defiant
aspect had gone.

“Look!” he said, as he lighted the scrap of paper in
the flame. “You understand me, and you see that I must
be answered the next time I ask my question.”

She opened her lips as if to speak. It was as when a
bell is rung in a vacuum, — no words came from them, —
only a faint gasping sound, an effort at speech. She was
caught tight in the heart-screw.

“Don't hurry yourself, Miss Cynthia,” he said, with
a certain relenting tenderness of manner. “Here, take
another sniff of the smelling-salts. Be calm, be quiet, — I
am well disposed towards you, — I don't like to give you

-- 345 --

[figure description] Page 345.[end figure description]

trouble. There, now, I must have the answer to that
question; but take your time, — take your time.”

“Give me some water, — some water!” she said, in a
strange hoarse whisper. There was a pitcher of water
and a tumbler on an old marble sideboard near by. He
filled the tumbler, and Cynthia emptied it as if she had
just been taken from the rack, and could have swallowed a
bucketful.

“What do you want to know?” she asked.

“I wish to know all that you can tell me about a certain
paper, or certain papers, which I have reason to believe
Mr. William Murray Bradshaw committed to your keeping.”

“There is only one paper of any consequence. Do you
want to make him kill me? or do you want to make me
kill myself?”

“Neither, Miss Cynthia, neither. I wish to see that paper,
but not for any bad purpose. Don't you think, on the
whole, you have pretty good reason to trust me? I am a
very quiet man, Miss Cynthia. Don't be afraid of me;
only do what I ask, — it will be a great deal better for you
in the end.”

She thrust her trembling hand into her pocket, and took
out the key of the little trunk. She drew the trunk towards
her, put the key in the lock, and opened it. It
seemed like pressing a knife into her own bosom and turning
the blade. That little trunk held all the records of her
life the forlorn spinster most cherished; — a few letters
that came nearer to love-letters than any others she had
ever received; an album, with flowers of the summers of
1840 and 1841 fading between its leaves; two papers containing
locks of hair, half of a broken ring, and other

-- 346 --

[figure description] Page 346.[end figure description]

insignificant mementos which had their meaning, doubtless, to
her, — such a collection as if often priceless to one human
heart, and passed by as worthless in the auctioneer's inventory.
She took the papers out mechanically, and laid
them on the table. Among them was an oblong packet,
sealed with what appeared to be the office-seal of Messrs.
Penhallow and Bradshaw.

“Will you allow me to take that envelope containing
papers, Miss Badlam?” Mr. Gridley asked, with a suavity
and courtesy in his tone and manner that showed how he
felt for her sex and her helpless position.

She seemed to obey his will as if she had none of her
own left. She passed the envelope to him, and stared at
him vacantly while he examined it. He read on the back
of the package: “Withers Estate — old papers — of no
importance apparently. Examine hereafter.”

“May I ask when, where, and of whom you obtained
these papers, Miss Badlam?”

“Have pity on me, Mr. Gridley, — have pity on me.
I am a lost woman if you do not. Spare me! for God's
sake, spare me! There will no wrong come of all this, if
you will but wait a little while. The paper will come to
light when it is wanted, and all will be right. But do not
make me answer any more questions, and let me keep this
paper. O Mr. Gridley! I am in the power of a dreadful
man —”

“You mean Mr. William Murray Bradshaw?”

“I mean him.”

“Has there not been some understanding between you
that he should become the approved suitor of Miss Myrtle
Hazard?”

Cynthia wrung her hands and rocked herself backward

-- 347 --

[figure description] Page 347.[end figure description]

and forward in her misery, but answered not a word.
What could she answer, if she had plotted with this
“dreadful man” against a young and innocent girl, to
deliver her over into his hands, at the risk of all her
earthly hopes and happiness?

Master Gridley waited long and patiently for any answer
she might have the force to make. As she made
none, he took upon himself to settle the whole matter
without further torture of his helpless victim.

“This package must go into the hands of the parties who
had the settlement of the estate of the late Malachi Withers.
Mr. Penhallow is the survivor of the two gentlemen
to whom that business was intrusted. How long is Mr.
William Murray Bradshaw like to be away?”

“Perhaps a few days, — perhaps weeks, — and then he
will come back and kill me, — or — or — worse! Don't
take that paper, Mr. Gridley, — he is n't like you! you
would n't — but he would — he would send me to everlasting
misery to gain his own end, or to save himself. And
yet he is n't every way bad, and if he did marry Myrtle
she 'd think there never was such a man, — for he can talk
her heart out of her, and the wicked in him lies very deep
and won't ever come out, perhaps, if the world goes right
with him.” The last part of this sentence showed how Cynthia
talked with her own conscience; all her mental and
moral machinery lay open before the calm eyes of Master
Byles Gridley.

His thoughts wandered a moment from the business before
him; he had just got a new study of human nature,
which in spite of himself would be shaping itself into an
axiom for an imagined new edition of “Thoughts on the
Universe,” — something like this, — The greatest saint

-- 348 --

[figure description] Page 348.[end figure description]

may be a sinner that never got down to “hard pan.” It
was not the time to be framing axioms.

“Poh! poh!” he said to himself; “what are you about,
making phrases, when you have got a piece of work like
this in hand?” Then to Cynthia, with great gentleness
and kindness of manner: “Have no fear about any consequences
to yourself. Mr. Penhallow must see that paper,—
I mean those papers. You shall not be a loser nor a
sufferer if you do your duty now in these premises.”

Master Gridley, treating her, as far as circumstances permitted,
like a gentleman, had shown no intention of taking
the papers either stealthily or violently. It must be with
her consent. He had laid the package down upon the
table, waiting for her to give him leave to take it. But
just as he spoke these last words, Cynthia, whose eye had
been glancing furtively at it while he was thinking out his
axiom, and taking her bearings to it pretty carefully,
stretched her hand out, and, seizing the package, thrust it
into the sanctuary of her bosom.

“Mr. Penhallow must see those papers, Miss Cynthia
Badlam,” Mr. Gridley repeated calmly. “If he says they
or any of them can be returned to your keeping, well and
good. But see them he must, for they have his office seal
and belong in his custody, and, as you see by the writing
on the back, they have not been examined. Now there
may be something among them which is of immediate importance
to the relatives of the late deceased Malachi
Withers, and therefore they must be forthwith submitted to
the inspection of the surviving partner of the firm of
Wibird and Penhallow. This I propose to do, with your
consent, this evening. It is now twenty-five minutes past
eight by the true time, as my watch has it. At half past

-- 349 --

[figure description] Page 349.[end figure description]

eight exactly I shall have the honor of bidding you good
evening, Miss Cynthia Badlam, whether you give me those
papers or not. I shall go to the office of Jacob Penhallow,
Esquire, and there make one of two communications to
him; to wit, these papers and the facts connected therewith,
or another statement, the nature of which you may
perhaps conjecture.”

There is no need of our speculating as to what Mr. Byles
Gridley, an honorable and humane man, would have done,
or what would have been the nature of that communication
which he offered as an alternative to the perplexed woman.
He had not at any rate miscalculated the strength of his
appeal, which Cynthia interpreted as he expected. She
bore the heart-screw about two minutes. Then she took
the package from her bosom, and gave it with averted
face to Master Byles Gridley, who, on receiving it, made
her a formal but not unkindly bow, and bade her good
evening.

“One would think it had been lying out in the dew,”
he said, as he left the house and walked towards Mr.
Penhallow's residence.

-- 350 --

p607-367 CHAPTER XXXI. MASTER BYLES GRIDLEY CONSULTS WITH JACOB PENHALLOW, ESQUIRE.

[figure description] Page 350.[end figure description]

LAWYER PENHALLOW was seated in his study,
his day's work over, his feet in slippers, after the
comfortable but inelegant fashion which Sir Walter Scott
reprobates, amusing himself with a volume of old Reports.
He was a knowing man enough, a keen country lawyer,
but honest, and therefore less ready to suspect the honesty
of others. He had a great belief in his young partner's
ability, and, though he knew him to be astute, did not think
him capable of roguery.

It was at his request that Mr. Bradshaw had undertaken
his journey, which, as he believed, — and as Mr.
Bradshaw had still stronger evidence of a strictly confidential
nature which led him to feel sure, — would end in the
final settlement of the great land claim in favor of their
client. The case had been dragging along from year to
year, like an English chancery suit; and while courts and
lawyers and witnesses had been sleeping, the property had
been steadily growing. A railroad had passed close to
one margin of the township, some mines had been opened
in the county, in which a village calling itself a city had
grown big enough to have a newspaper and Fourth of July
orations. It was plain that the successful issue of the long
process would make the heirs of the late Malachi Withers
possessors of an ample fortune, and it was also plain that
the firm of Penhallow and Bradshaw were like to receive,

-- 351 --

[figure description] Page 351.[end figure description]

in such case, the largest fee that had gladdened the professional
existence of its members.

Mr. Penhallow had his book open before him, but his
thoughts were wandering from the page. He was thinking
of his absent partner, and the probable results of his
expedition. What would be the consequence if all this
property came into the possession of Silence Withers?
Could she have any liberal intentions with reference to
Myrtle Hazard, the young girl who had grown up with
her, or was the common impression true, that she was bent
on endowing an institution, and thus securing for herself a
favorable consideration in the higher courts, where her
beneficiaries would be, it might be supposed, influential advocates?
He could not help thinking that Mr. Bradshaw
believed that Myrtle Hazard would eventually come to a
part at least of this inheritance. For the story was, that
he was paying his court to the young lady whenever he
got an opportunity, and that he was cultivating an intimacy
with Miss Cynthia Badlam. “Bradshaw would n't make
a move in that direction,” Mr. Penhallow said to himself,
“until he felt pretty sure that it was going to be a paying
business. If he was only a young minister now, there 'd
be no difficulty about it. Let any man, young or old, in a
clerical white cravat, step up to Myrtle Hazard, and ask
her to be miserable in his company through this wretched
life, and Aunt Silence would very likely give them her
blessing, and add something to it that the man in the
white cravat would think worth even more than that was.
But I don't know what she 'll say to Bradshaw. Perhaps
he 'd better have a hint to go to meeting a little more
regularly. However, I suppose he knows what he 's
about.”

-- 352 --

[figure description] Page 352.[end figure description]

He was thinking all this over when a visitor was announced,
and Mr. Byles Gridley entered the study.

“Good evening, Mr. Penhallow,” Mr. Gridley said, wiping
his forehead. “Quite warm, is n't it, this evening?”

“Warm!” said Mr. Penhallow, “I should think it
would freeze pretty thick to-night. I should have asked
you to come up to the fire and warm yourself. But take
off your coat, Mr. Gridley, — very glad to see you. You
don't come to the house half as often as you come to the
office. Sit down, sit down.”

Mr. Gridley took off his outside coat and sat down.
“He does look warm, does n't he?” Mr. Penhallow
thought. “Wonder what has heated up the old gentleman
so. Find out quick enough, for he always goes
straight to business.”

“Mr. Penhallow,” Mr. Gridley began at once, “I have
come on a very grave matter, in which you are interested
as well as myself, and I wish to lay the whole of it before
you as explicitly as I can, so that we may settle this night
before I go what is to be done. I am afraid the good standing
of your partner, Mr. William Murray Bradshaw, is
concerned in the matter. Would it be a surprise to you, if
he had carried his acuteness in some particular case like
the one I am to mention beyond the prescribed limits?”

The question was put so diplomatically that there was
no chance for an indignant denial of the possibility of Mr.
Bradshaw's being involved in any discreditable transaction.

“It is possible,” he answered, “that Bradshaw's keen
wits may have betrayed him into sharper practice than I
should altogether approve in any business we carried on
together. He is a very knowing young man, but I can't
think he is foolish enough, to say nothing of his honesty,

-- 353 --

[figure description] Page 353.[end figure description]

to make any false step of the kind you seem to hint. I
think he might on occasion go pretty near the line, but I
don't believe he would cross it.”

“Permit me a few questions, Mr. Penhallow. You settled
the estate of the late Malachi Withers, did you not?”

“Mr. Wibird and myself settled it together.”

“Have you received any papers from any of the family
since the settlement of the estate?”

“Let me see. Yes; a roll of old plans of the Withers
Place, and so forth, — not of much use, but labelled and
kept. An old trunk with letters and account-books, some
of them in Dutch, — mere curiosities. A year ago or
more, I remember that Silence sent me over some papers
she had found in an odd corner, — the old man hid things
like a magpie. I looked over most of them, — trumpery
not worth keeping, — old leases and so forth.”

“Do you recollect giving some of them to Mr. Bradshaw
to look over?”

“Now I come to think of it, I believe I did; but he reported
to me, if I remember right, that they amounted to
nothing.”

“If any of those papers were of importance, should you
think your junior partner ought to keep them from your
knowledge?”

“I need not answer that question, Mr. Gridley. Will
you be so good as to come at once to the facts on which
you found your suspicions, and which lead you to put these
questions to me?”

Thereupon Mr. Gridley proceeded to state succinctly
the singular behavior of Murray Bradshaw in taking one
paper from a number handed to him by Mr. Penhallow,
and concealing it in a volume. He related how he was just

-- 354 --

[figure description] Page 354.[end figure description]

on the point of taking out the volume which contained the
paper, when Mr. Bradshaw entered and disconcerted him.
He had, however, noticed three spots on the paper by
which he should know it anywhere. He then repeated the
substance of Kitty Fagan's story, accenting the fact that
she too noticed three remarkable spots on the paper which
Mr. Bradshaw had pointed out to Miss Badlam as the one
so important to both of them. Here he rested the case for
the moment.

Mr. Penhallow looked thoughtful. There was something
questionable in the aspect of this business. It did
obviously suggest the idea of an underhand arrangement
with Miss Cynthia, possibly involving some very grave
consequences. It would have been most desirable, he said,
to have ascertained what these papers, or rather this particular
paper, to which so much importance was attached,
amounted to. Without that knowledge there was nothing,
after all, which it might not be possible to explain. He
might have laid aside the spotted paper to examine for
some object of mere curiosity. It was certainly odd that
the one the Fagan woman had seen should present three
spots so like those on the other paper, but people did sometimes
throw treys at backgammon, and that which not rarely
happened with two dice of six faces might happen if they
had sixty or six hundred faces. On the whole, he did not
see that there was any ground, so far, for anything more
than a vague suspicion. He thought it not unlikely that
Mr. Bradshaw was a little smitten with the young lady up
at The Poplars, and that he had made some diplomatic
overtures to the duenna, after the approved method of suitors.
She was young for Bradshaw, — very young, — but
he knew his own affairs. If he chose to make love to a

-- 355 --

[figure description] Page 355.[end figure description]

child, it was natural enough that he should begin by courting
her nurse.

Master Byles Gridley lost himself for half a minute in
a most discreditable inward discussion as to whether Laura
Penhallow was probably one or two years older than Mr.
Bradshaw. That was his way, — he could not help it. He
could not think of anything without these mental parentheses.
But he came back to business at the end of his
half-minute.

“I can lay the package before you at this moment, Mr.
Penhallow. I have induced that woman in whose charge
it was left to intrust it to my keeping, with the express intention
of showing it to you. But it is protected by a seal,
as I have told you, which I should on no account presume
to meddle with.”

Mr. Gridley took out the package of papers.

“How damp it is!” Mr. Penhallow said; “must have
been lying in some very moist neighborhood.”

“Very,” Mr. Gridley answered, with a peculiar expression
which said, “Never mind about that.”

“Did the party give you possession of these documents
without making any effort to retain them?” the lawyer
asked.

“Not precisely. It cost some effort to induce Miss Badlam
to let them go out of her hands. I hope you think I
was justified in making the effort I did, not without a considerable
strain upon my feelings, as well as her own, to get
hold of the papers?”

“That will depend something on what the papers prove
to be, Mr. Gridley. A man takes a certain responsibility
in doing just what you have done. If, for instance, it
should prove that this envelope contained matters relating

-- 356 --

[figure description] Page 356.[end figure description]

solely to private transactions between Mr. Bradshaw and
Miss Badlam, concerning no one but themselves, — and if
the words on the back of the envelope and the seal had
been put there merely as a protection for a package containing
private papers of a delicate but perfectly legitimate
character —”

The lawyer paused, as careful experts do, after bending
the bow of an hypothesis, before letting the arrow go. Mr.
Gridley felt very warm indeed, uncomfortably so, and applied
his handkerchief to his face. Could n't be anything
in such a violent supposition as that, — and yet such a
crafty fellow as that Bradshaw, — what trick was he not
up to? Absurd! Cynthia was not acting, — Rachel
would n't be equal to such a performance! — “why then,
Mr. Gridley,” the lawyer continued, “I don't see but what
my partner would have you at an advantage, and, if disposed
to make you uncomfortable, could do so pretty effectively.
But this, you understand, is only a supposed case,
and not a very likely one. I don't think it would have
been prudent in you to meddle with that seal. But it is a
very different matter with regard to myself. It makes no
difference, so far as I am concerned, where this package
came from, or how it was obtained. It is just as absolutely
within my control as any piece of property I call my own.
I should not hesitate, if I saw fit, to break this seal at once,
and proceed to the examination of any papers contained
within the envelope. If I found any paper of the slightest
importance relating to the estate, I should act as if it had
never been out of my possession.

“Suppose, however, I chose to know what was in the
package, and, having ascertained, act my judgment about
returning it to the party from whom you obtained it. In

-- 357 --

[figure description] Page 357.[end figure description]

such case I might see fit to restore, or cause it to be restored,
to the party, without any marks of violence having been
used being apparent. If everything is not right, probably
no questions would be asked by the party having charge of
the package. If there is no underhand work going on, and
the papers are what they profess to be, nobody is compromised
but yourself, so far as I can see, and you are compromised
at any rate, Mr. Gridley, at least in the good
graces of the party from whom you obtained the documents.
Tell that party that I took the package without
opening it, and shall return it, very likely, without breaking
the seal. Will consider of the matter, say a couple of
days. Then you shall hear from me, and she shall hear
from you. So. So. Yes, that 's it. A nice business.
A thing to sleep on. You had better leave the whole matter
of dealing with the package to me. If I see fit to send
it back with the seal unbroken, that is my affair. But
keep perfectly quiet, if you please, Mr. Gridley, about the
whole matter. Mr. Bradshaw is off, as you know, and the
business on which he is gone is important, — very important.
He can be depended on for that; he has acted all
along as if he had a personal interest in the success of our
firm beyond his legal relation to it.”

Mr. Penhallow's light burned very late in the office that
night, and the following one. He looked troubled and
absent-minded, and, when Miss Laura ventured to ask him
how long Mr. Bradshaw was like to be gone, answered her
in such a way that the girl who waited at table concluded
that he did n't mean to have Miss Laury keep company
with Mr. Bradshaw, or he 'd never have spoke so dreadful
hash to her when she ahst about him.

-- 358 --

p607-375 CHAPTER XXXII. SUSAN POSEY'S TRIAL.

[figure description] Page 358.[end figure description]

A DAY or two after Myrtle Hazard returned to the
village, Master Byles Gridley, accompanied by Gifted
Hopkins, followed her, as has been already mentioned, to
the same scene of the principal events of this narrative.
The young man had been persuaded that it would be doing
injustice to his talents to crowd their fruit prematurely
upon the market. He carried his manuscript back with
him, having relinquished the idea of publishing for the
present. Master Byles Gridley, on the other hand, had in
his pocket a very flattering proposal from the same publisher
to whom he had introduced the young poet, for a
new and revised edition of his work, “Thoughts on the
Universe,” which was to be remodelled in some respects,
and to have a new title not quite so formidable to the
average reader.

It would be hardly fair to Susan Posey to describe with
what delight and innocent enthusiasm she welcomed back
Gifted Hopkins. She had been so lonely since he was
away! She had read such of his poems as she possessed —
duplicates of his printed ones, or autographs which he had
kindly written out for her — over and over again, not without
the sweet tribute of feminine sensibility, which is the
most precious of all testimonials to a poet's power over the
heart. True, her love belonged to another, — but then
she was so used to Gifted! She did so love to hear him
read his poems, — and Clement had never written that

-- 359 --

[figure description] Page 359.[end figure description]

“little bit of a poem to Susie,” which she had asked him
for so long ago! She received him therefore with open
arms, — not literally, of course, which would have been a
breach of duty and propriety, but in a figurative sense,
which it is hoped no reader will interpret to her discredit.

The young poet was in need of consolation. It is true
that he had seen many remarkable sights during his visit
to the city; that he had got “smarted up,” as his mother
called it, a good deal; that he had been to Mrs. Clymer
Ketchum's party, where he had looked upon life in all its
splendors; and that he brought back many interesting experiences,
which would serve to enliven his conversation
for a long time. But he had failed in the great enterprise
he had undertaken. He was forced to confess to his revered
parent, and his esteemed friend Susan Posey, that
his genius, which was freely acknowledged, was not thought
to be quite ripe as yet. He told the young lady some particulars
of his visit to the publisher, how he had listened
with great interest to one of his poems, — “The Triumph
of Song,” — how he had treated him with marked and flattering
attention; but that he advised him not to risk anything
prematurely, giving him the hope that by and by he
would be admitted into that series of illustrious authors
which it was the publisher's privilege to present to the
reading public. In short, he was advised not to print.
That was the net total of the matter, and it was a pang to
the susceptible heart of the poet. He had hoped to have
come home enriched by the sale of his copyright, and with
the prospect of seeing his name before long on the back of
a handsome volume.

Gifted's mother did all in her power to console him in
his disappointment. There was plenty of jealous people

-- 360 --

[figure description] Page 360.[end figure description]

always that wanted to keep young folks from rising in the
world. Never mind, she did n't believe but what Gifted
could make jest as good verses as any of them that they
kept such a talk about. She had a fear that he might pine
away in consequence of the mental excitement he had gone
through, and solicited his appetite with her choicest appliancess, —
of which he partook in a measure which showed
that there was no immediate cause of alarm.

But Susan Posey was more than a consoler, — she was
an angel to him in this time of his disappointment. “Read
me all the poems over again,” she said, — “it is almost the
only pleasure I have left, to hear you read your beautiful
verses.” Clement Lindsay had not written to Susan quite
so often of late as at some former periods of the history of
their love. Perhaps it was that which had made her look
paler than usual for some little time. Something was evidently
preying on her. Her only delight seemed to be in
listening to Gifted as he read, sometimes with fine declamatory
emphasis, sometimes in low, tremulous tones, the various
poems enshrined in his manuscript. At other times
she was sad, and more than once Mrs. Hopkins had seen a
tear steal down her innocent cheek, when there seemed to
be no special cause for grief. She ventured to speak of it
to Master Byles Gridley.

“Our Susan 's in trouble, Mr. Gridley, for some reason
or other that 's unbeknown to me, and I can't help wishing
you could jest have a few words with her. You 're a kind
of a grandfather, you know, to all the young folks, and
they 'd tell you pretty much everything about themselves.
I calc'late she is n't at ease in her mind about somethin' or
other, and I kind o' think, Mr. Gridley, you could coax it
out of her.”

-- 361 --

[figure description] Page 361.[end figure description]

“Was there ever anything like it?” said Master Byles
Gridley to himself. “I shall have all the young folks in
Oxbow Village to take care of at this rate! Susan Posey
in trouble, too! Well, well, well, it 's easier to get a birchbark
canoe off the shallows than a big ship off the rocks.
Susan Posey's trouble will be come at easily enough; but
Myrtle Hazard floats in deeper water. We must make
Susan Posey tell her own story, or let her tell it, for it will
all come out of itself.”

“I am going to dust the books in the open shelves this
morning. I wonder if Miss Susan Posey would n't like to
help for half an hour or so,” Master Gridley remarked at
the breakfast-table.

The amiable girl's very pleasant countenance lighted up
at the thought of obliging the old man who had been so
kind to her and so liberal to her friend, the poet. She
would be delighted to help him; she would dust them all
for him, if he wanted her to. No, Master Gridley said, he
always wanted to have a hand in it; and, besides, such a
little body as she was could not lift those great folios out
of the lower shelves without overstraining herself; she
might handle the musketry and the light artillery, but he
must deal with the heavy guns himself. “As low down as
the octavos, Susan Posey, you shall govern; below that,
the Salic law.”

Susan did not know much about the Salic law; but she
knew he meant that he would dust the big books and she
would attend to the little ones.

A very young and a very pretty girl is sometimes quite
charming in a costume which thinks of nothing less than
of being attractive. Susan appeared after breakfast in the

-- 362 --

[figure description] Page 362.[end figure description]

study, her head bound with a kerchief of bright pattern, a
little jacket she had outgrown buttoned, in spite of opposition,
close about her up to the throat, round which a white
handkerchief was loosely tied, and a pair of old gauntlets
protecting her hands, so that she suggested something between
a gypsy, a jaunty soubrette, and the fille du regiment.

Master Gridley took out a great volume from the lower
shelf, — a folio in massive oaken covers with clasps like
prison hinges, bearing the stately colophon, white on a
ground of vermilion, of Nicholas Jenson and his associates.
He opened the volume, — paused over its blue and scarlet
initial letter, — he turned page after page, admiring its
brilliant characters, its broad, white marginal rivers, and
the narrower white creck that separated the black-typed
twin-columns, — he turned back to the beginning and read
the commendatory paragraph, Nam ipsorum omnia fulgent
tum correctione dignissima, tum cura imprimendo
splendida ac miranda,
and began reading, “Incipit proemium
super apparatum decretalium
.....” when it suddenly
occurred to him that this was not exactly doing what
he had undertaken to do, and he began whisking an ancient
bandanna about the ears of the venerable volume. All
this time Miss Susan Posey was catching the little books
by the small of their backs, pulling them out, opening
them, and clapping them together, 'p-'p-'p! 'p-'p-'p! and
carefully caressing all their edges with a regular professional
dusting-cloth, so persuasively that they yielded up
every particle that a year had drifted upon them, and came
forth refreshed and rejuvenated. This process went on for
a while, until Susan had worked down among the octavos,
and Master Gridley had worked up among the quartos.
He had got hold of Calmet's Dictionary, and was caught

-- 363 --

[figure description] Page 363.[end figure description]

by the article Solomon, so that he forgot his occupation
again. All at once it struck him that everything was very
silent, — the 'p-'p-'p! of clapping the books had ceased, and
the light rustle of Susan's dress was no longer heard. He
looked up and saw her standing perfectly still, with a book
in one hand and her duster in the other. She was lost in
thought, and by the shadow on her face and the glistening
of her blue eyes he knew it was her hidden sorrow that
had just come back to her. Master Gridley shut up his
book, leaving Solomon to his fate, like the worthy Benedictine
he was reading, without discussing the question
whether he was saved or not.

“Susan Posey, child, what is your trouble?”

Poor Susan was in the state of unstable equilibrium
which the least touch upsets, and fell to crying. It took
her some time to get down the waves of emotion so that
speech would live upon them. At last it ventured out, —
showing at intervals, like the boat rising on the billow,
sinking into the hollow, and climbing again into notice.

“O Mr. Grid—ley — I can't — I can't — tell you or —
any—body — what's the mat—mat—matter. — My heart
will br—br—break.”

“No, no, no, child,” said Mr. Gridley, sympathetically
stirred a little himself by the sight of Susan in tears and
sobbing and catching her breath, “that must n't be, Susan
Posey. Come off the steps, Susan Posey, and stop dusting
the books, — I can finish them, — and tell me all about
your troubles. I will try to help you out of them, and I
have begun to think I know how to help young people
pretty well. I have had some experience at it.”

But Susan cried and sobbed all the more uncontrollably
and convulsively. Master Gridley thought he had better

-- 364 --

[figure description] Page 364.[end figure description]

lead her at once to what he felt pretty sure was the source
of her grief, and that, when she had had her cry out, she
would probably make the hole in the ice he had broken big
enough in a very few minutes.

“I think something has gone wrong between you and
your friend, the young gentleman with whom you are in
intimate relations, my child, and I think you had better
talk freely with me, for I can perhaps give you a little
counsel that will be of service.”

Susan cried herself quiet at last. “There 's nobody in
the world like you, Mr. Gridley,” she said, “and I 've been
wanting to tell you something ever so long. My friend —
Mr. Clem — Clement Lindsay does n't care for me as he
used to, — I know he does n't. He has n't written to me
for — I don't know but it 's a month. And O Mr. Gridley!
he 's such a great man, and I am such a simple person, —
I can't help thinking — he would be happier with somebody
else than poor little Susan Posey!”

This last touch of self-pity overcame her, as it is so apt
to do those who indulge in that delightful misery, and she
broke up badly, as a horse-fancier would say, so that it
was some little time before she recovered her conversational
road-gait.

“O Mr. Gridley,” she began again, at length, “if I only
dared to tell him what I think, — that perhaps it would be
happier for us both — if we could forget each other!
Ought I not to tell him so? Don't you think he would
find another to make him happy? Would n't he forgive
me for telling him he was free? Were we not too young
to know each other's hearts when we promised each other
that we would love as long as we lived? Sha'n't I write
him a letter this very day and tell him all? Do you think

-- 365 --

[figure description] Page 365.[end figure description]

it would be wrong in me to do it? O Mr. Gridley, it
makes me almost crazy to think about it. Clement must
be free! I cannot, cannot hold him to a promise he
does n't want to keep.”

There were so many questions in this eloquent rhapsody
of Susan's that they neutralized each other, as one might
say, and Master Gridley had time for reflection. His
thoughts went on something in this way: —

“Pretty clear case! Guess Mr. Clement can make up
his mind to it. Put it well, did n't she? Not a word
about our little Gifted! That 's the trouble. Poets!
how they do bewitch these school-girls! And having a
chance every day, too, how could you expect her to stand
it?” Then aloud: “Susan Posey, you are a good, honest
little girl as ever was. I think you and Clement were too
hasty in coming together for life before you knew what
life meant. I think if you write Clement a letter, telling
him that you cannot help fearing that you two are not
perfectly adapted to each other, on account of certain differences
for which neither of you is responsible, and that
you propose that each should release the other from the
pledge given so long ago, — in that case, I say, I believe
he will think no worse of you for so doing, and may perhaps
agree that it is best for both of you to seek your happiness
elsewhere than in each other.”

The book-dusting came to as abrupt a close as the reading
of Lancelot. Susan went straight to her room, dried
her tears so as to write in a fair hand, but had to stop
every few lines and take a turn at the “dust-layers,” as
Mrs. Clymer Ketchum's friend used to call the fountains
of sensibility. It would seem like betraying Susan's confidence
to reveal the contents of this letter, but the reader

-- 366 --

[figure description] Page 366.[end figure description]

may be assured that it was simple and sincere and very
sweetly written, without the slightest allusion to any other
young man, whether of the poetical or cheaper human varieties.

It was not long before Susan received a reply from
Clement Lindsay. It was as kind and generous and noble
as she could have asked. It was affectionate, as a very
amiable brother's letter might be, and candidly appreciative
of the reasons Susan had assigned for her proposal.
He gave her back her freedom, — not that he should cease
to feel an interest in her, always. He accepted his own
release, not that he would ever think she could be indifferent
to his future fortunes. And within a very brief
period of time after sending his answer to Susan Posey,
whether he wished to see her in person, or whether he had
some other motive, he had packed his trunk, and made
his excuses for an absence of uncertain length at the
studio, and was on his way to Oxbow Village.

-- 367 --

p607-384 CHAPTER XXXIII. JUST AS YOU EXPECTED.

[figure description] Page 367.[end figure description]

THE spring of 1861 had now arrived, — that eventful
spring which was to lift the curtain and show
the first scene of the first act in the mighty drama which
fixed the eyes of mankind during four bloody years. The
little schemes of little people were going on in all our
cities and villages without thought of the fearful convulsion
which was soon coming to shatter the hopes and
cloud the prospects of millions. Our little Oxbow Village,
which held itself by no means the least of human centres,
was the scene of its own commotions, as intense and
exciting to those concerned as if the destiny of the nation
had been involved in them.

Mr. Clement Lindsay appeared suddenly in that important
locality, and repaired to his accustomed quarters at
the house of Deacon Rumrill. That worthy person received
him with a certain gravity of manner, caused by
his recollection of the involuntary transgression into which
Mr. Lindsay had led him by his present of Ivanhoe. He
was, on the whole, glad to see him, for his finances were
not yet wholly recovered from the injury inflicted on them
by the devouring element. But he could not forget that
his boarder had betrayed him into a breach of the fourth
commandment, and that the strict eyes of his clergyman
had detected him in the very commission of the offence.
He had no sooner seen Mr. Clement comfortably installed,
therefore, than he presented himself at the door of his

-- 368 --

[figure description] Page 368.[end figure description]

chamber with the book, enveloped in strong paper and
very securely tied round with a stout string.

“Here is your vollum, Mr. Lindsay,” the Deacon said.
“I understand it is not the work of that great and good
mahn who I thought wrote it. I did not see anything
immoral in it as fur as I read, but it belongs to what I
consider a very dangerous class of publications. These
novels and rómances are awfully destructive to our youth.
I should recommend you, as a young man of principle, to
burn the vollum. At least I hope you will not leave it
about anywhere unless it is carefully tied up. I have
written upon the paper round it to warn off all the young
persons of my household from meddling with it.”

True enough, Mr. Clement saw in strong black letters
on the back of the paper wrapping his unfortunate Ivanhoe, —

Dangerous reading for Christian youth.

Touch not the unclean thing.

“I thought you said you had Scott's picture hung up
in your parlor, Deacon Rumrill,” he said, a little amused
with the worthy man's fear and precautions.

“It is the great Scott's likeness that I have in my parlor,”
he said; “I will show it to you if you will come
with me.”

Mr. Clement followed the Deacon into that sacred apartment.

“That is the portrait of the great Scott,” he said, pointing
to an engraving of a heavy-looking person whose
phrenological developments were a somewhat striking contrast
to those of the distinguished Sir Walter.

“I will take good care that none of your young people

-- 369 --

[figure description] Page 369.[end figure description]

see this volume,” Mr. Clement said; “I trust you read it
yourself, however, and found something to please you in
it. I am sure you are safe from being harmed by any
such book. Did n't you have to finish it, Deacon, after
you had once begun?”

“Well, I — I — perused a consid'able portion of the
work,” the Deacon answered, in a way that led Mr.
Clement to think he had not stopped much short of Finis.
“Anything new in the city?”

“Nothing except what you 've all had, — Confederate
States establishing an army and all that, — not very new
either. What has been going on here lately, Deacon?”

“Well, Mr. Lindsay, not a great deal. My new barn
is pretty nigh done. I 've got as fine a litter of pigs as
ever you see. I don't know whether you 're a judge of pigs
or no. The Hazard gal 's come back, spilt, pooty much,
I guess. Been to one o' them fashionable schools, — I 've
heerd that she 's learnt to dance. I 've heerd say that that
Hopkins boy 's round the Posey gal, — come to think, she 's
the one you went with some when you was here, — I 'm
gettin' kind o' forgetful. Old Doctor Hurlbut 's pretty
low, — ninety-four year old, — born in '67, — folks ain't
ginerally very spray after they 're ninety, but he held out
wonderful.”

“How 's Mr. Bradshaw?”

“Well, the young squire, he 's off travellin' somewhere
in the West, or to Washin'ton, or somewhere else, — I
don't jestly know where. They say that he 's follerin' up
the courts in the business about old Malachi's estate. I
don' know much about it.”

The news got round Oxbow Village very speedily that

-- 370 --

[figure description] Page 370.[end figure description]

Mr. Clement Lindsay, generally considered the accepted
lover of Miss Susan Posey, had arrived in that place.
Now it had come to be the common talk of the village
that young Gifted Hopkins and Susan Posey were getting
to be mighty thick with each other, and the prevailing idea
was that Clement's visit had reference to that state of
affairs. Some said that Susan had given her young man
the mitten, meaning thereby that she had signified that his
services as a suitor were dispensed with. Others thought
there was only a wavering in her affection for her lover,
and that he feared for her constancy, and had come to
vindicate his rights.

Some of the young fellows, who were doubtless envious
of Gifted's popularity with the fair sex, attempted in the
most unjustifiable manner to play upon his susceptible nature.
One of them informed him that he had seen that
Lindsay fellah raound taown with the darndest big stick
y' ever did see. Looked kind o' savage and wild like.
Another one told him that perhaps he 'd better keep a little
shady; that are chap that had got the mittin was praowlin'
abaout with a pistil, — one o' them Darringers, — abaout as
long as your thumb, an' 'll fire a bullet as big as a p'tatahball, —
a fellah carries one in his breeches-pocket, an'
shoots y' right threugh his own pahnts, withaout ever takin'
on it aout of his pocket. The stable-keeper, who, it may
be remembered, once exchanged a few playful words with
Mr. Gridley, got a hint from some of these unfeeling
young men, and offered the resources of his stable to the
youth supposed to be in peril.

“I 've got a faäst colt, Mr. Hopkins, that 'll put twenty
mild betwixt you an' this here village, as quick as any
four huffs 'll dew it in this here caounty, if you should want

-- 371 --

[figure description] Page 371.[end figure description]

to get away suddin. I 've heern tell there was some lookin'
raound here that would n't be wholesome to meet, — jest
say the word, Mr. Hopkins, an' I 'll have ye on that are
colt's back in less than no time, an' start ye off full jump.
There 's a good many that 's kind o' worried for fear
something might happen to ye, Mr. Hopkins, — y' see fellahs
don't like to have other chaps cuttin' on 'em aout with
their gals.”

Gifted Hopkins had become excessively nervous by this
time. It is true that everything in his intimacy with
Susan Posey, so far, might come under the general head of
friendship; but he was conscious that something more
was in both their thoughts. Susan had given him mysterious
hints that her relations with Clement had undergone
a change, but had never had quite courage enough, perhaps
had too much delicacy, to reveal the whole truth.

Gifted was walking home, deeply immersed in thoughts
excited by the hints which had been thus wantonly thrown
out to inflame his imagination, when all at once, on lifting
his eyes, he saw Clement Lindsay coming straight towards
him. Gifted was unarmed, except with a pair of blunt
scissors, which he carried habitually in his pocket. What
should he do? Should he fly? But he was never a good
runner, being apt to find himself scant o' breath, like Hamlet,
after violent exercise. His demeanor on the occasion
did credit to his sense of his own virtuous conduct and his
self-possession. He put his hand out, while yet at a considerable
distance, and marched up towards Clement, smiling
with all the native amiability which belonged to him.

To his infinite relief, Clement put out his hand to grasp
the one offered him, and greeted the young poet in the
most frank and cordial manner.

-- 372 --

[figure description] Page 372.[end figure description]

“And how is Miss Susan Posey, Mr. Hopkins?” asked
Clement, in the most cheerful tone. “It is a long while
since I have seen her, and you must tell her that I hope I
shall not leave the village without finding time to call
upon her. She and I are good friends always, Mr. Hopkins,
though perhaps I shall not be quite so often at your
mother's as I was during my last visit to Oxbow Village.”

Gifted felt somewhat as the subject of one of those oldfashioned
forms of argument, formerly much employed to
convince men of error in matters of religion, must have
felt when the official who superintended the stretchingmachine
said, “Slack up!”

He told Mr. Clement all about Susan, and was on the
point of saying that if he, Mr. Clement, did not claim
any engrossing interest in her, he, Gifted, was ready to
offer her the devotion of a poet's heart. Mr. Clement,
however, had so many other questions to ask him about
everybody in the village, more particularly concerning certain
young persons in whom he seemed to be specially interested,
that there was no chance to work in his own revelations
of sentiment.

Clement Lindsay had come to Oxbow Village with a
single purpose. He could now venture to trust himself in
the presence of Myrtle Hazard. He was free, and he
knew nothing to show that she had lost the liberty of disposing
of her heart. But after an experience such as he
had gone through, he was naturally distrustful of himself,
and inclined to be cautious and reserved in yielding to a
new passion. Should he tell her the true relations in
which they stood to each other, — that she owed her life
to him, and that he had very nearly sacrificed his own in
saving hers? Why not? He had a claim on her

-- 373 --

[figure description] Page 373.[end figure description]

gratitude for what he had done in her behalf, and out of this
gratitude there might naturally spring a warmer feeling.

No, he could not try to win her affections by showing
that he had paid for them beforehand. She seemed to be
utterly unconscious of the fact that it was he who had
been with her in the abyss of waters. If the thought came
to her of itself, and she ever asked him, it would be
time enough to tell her the story. If not, the moment
might arrive when he could reveal to her the truth that he
was her deliverer, without accusing himself of bribing her
woman's heart to reward him for his services. He would
wait for that moment.

It was the most natural thing in the world that Mr. Lindsay,
a young gentleman from the city, should call to see
Miss Hazard, a young lady whom he had met recently at
a party. To that pleasing duty he addressed himself the
evening after his arrival.

“The young gentleman 's goin' a courtin, 'I calc'late,”
was the remark of the Deacon's wife when she saw what
a comely figure Mr. Clement showed at the tea-table.

“A very hahnsome young mahn,” the Deacon replied,
“and looks as if he might know consid'able. An architect,
you know, — a sort of a builder. Wonder if he
has n't got any good plans for a hahnsome pigsty. I suppose
he 'd charge somethin' for one, but it could n't be
much, an' he could take it out in board.”

“Better ask him,” his wife said; “he looks mighty
pleasant; there 's nothin' lost by askin', an' a good deal
got sometimes, grandma used to say.”

The Deacon followed her advice. Mr. Clement was
perfectly good-natured about it, asked the Deacon the
number of snouts in his menagerie, got an idea of the

-- 374 --

[figure description] Page 374.[end figure description]

accommodations required, and sketched the plan of a neat
and appropriate edifice for the Porcellarium, as Master
Gridley afterwards pleasantly christened it, which was
carried out by the carpenter, and stands to this day a
monument of his obliging disposition, and a proof that
there is nothing so humble that taste cannot be shown
in it.

“What 'll be your charge for the plan of the pigsty,
Mr. Lindsay?” the Deacon inquired with an air of interest, —
he might have become involved more deeply than
he had intended. “How much should you call about right
for the picter an' figgerin'?”

“O, you 're quite welcome to my sketch of a plan,
Deacon. I 've seen much showier buildings tenanted by
animals not very different from those your edifice is meant
for.”

Mr. Clement found the three ladies sitting together in
the chill, dim parlor at The Poplars. They had one of the
city papers spread out on the table, and Myrtle was reading
aloud the last news from Charleston Harbor. She
rose as Mr. Clement entered, and stepped forward to meet
him. It was a strange impression this young man produced
upon her, — not through the common channels of
the intelligence, — not exactly that “magnetic” influence
of which she had had experience at a former time. It
did not overcome her as at the moment of their second
meeting. But it was something she must struggle against,
and she had force and pride and training enough now to
maintain her usual tranquillity, in spite of a certain inward
commotion which seemed to reach her breathing and her
pulse by some strange, inexplicable mechanism.

-- 375 --

[figure description] Page 375.[end figure description]

Myrtle, it must be remembered, was no longer the simple
country girl who had run away at fifteen, but a young
lady of seventeen, who had learned all that more than a
year's diligence at a great school could teach her, who had
been much with girls of taste and of culture, and was
familiar with the style and manners of those who came
from what considered itself the supreme order in the social
hierarchy. Her natural love for picturesque adornment
was qualified by a knowledge of the prevailing modes not
usual in so small a place as Oxbow Village. All this had
not failed to produce its impression on those about her.
Persons who, like Miss Silence Withers, believe, not in
education, inasmuch as there is no healthy nature to be
educated, but in transformation, worry about their charges
up to a certain period of their lives. Then, if the transformation
does not come, they seem to think their cares
and duties are at an end, and, considering their theories
of human destiny, usually accept the situation with wonderful
complacency. This was the stage which Miss Silence
Withers had reached with reference to Myrtle. It
made her infinitely more agreeable, or less disagreeable,
as the reader may choose one or the other statement, than
when she was always fretting about her “responsibility.”
She even began to take an interest in some of Myrtle's
worldly experiences, and something like a smile would now
and then disarrange the chief-mourner stillness of her
features, as Myrtle would tell some lively story she had
brought away from the gay society she had frequented.

Cynthia Badlam kept her keen eyes on her like a hawk.
Murray Bradshaw was away, and here was this handsome
and agreeable youth coming in to poach on the preserve
of which she considered herself the gamekeeper. What

-- 376 --

[figure description] Page 376.[end figure description]

did it mean? She had heard the story about Susan's being
off with her old love and on with a new one. Ah ha!
this is the game, is it?

Clement Lindsay passed not so much a pleasant evening,
as one of strange, perplexed, and mingled delight and inward
conflict. He had found his marble once more turned
to flesh and blood, and breathing before him. This was
the woman he was born for; her form was fit to model his
proudest ideal from, — her eyes melted him when they
rested for an instant on his face, — her voice reached the
hidden sensibilities of his inmost nature; those which never
betray their existence until the outward chord to which they
vibrate in response sends its message to stir them. But
was she not already pledged to that other, — that cold-blooded,
contriving, venal, cynical, selfish, polished, fascinating
man of the world, whose artful strategy would pass
with nine women out of ten for the most romantic devotion?

If he had known the impression he made, he would have
felt less anxiety with reference to this particular possibility.
Miss Silence expressed herself gratified with his
appearance, and thought he looked like a good young
man, — he reminded her of a young friend of hers who —
[It was the same who had gone to one of the cannibal
islands as a missionary, — and stayed there.] Myrtle was
very quiet. She had nothing to say about Clement, except
that she had met him at a party in the city, and found
him agreeable. Miss Cynthia wrote a letter to Murray
Bradshaw that very evening, telling him that he had better
come back to Oxbow Village as quickly as he could,
unless he wished to find his place occupied by an intruder.

-- 377 --

[figure description] Page 377.[end figure description]

In the mean time, the country was watching the garrison
in Charleston Harbor. All at once the first gun of
the four years' cannonade hurled its ball against the walls
of Fort Sumter. There was no hamlet in the land which
the reverberations of that cannon-roar did not reach. There
was no valley so darkened by overshadowing hills that
it did not see the American flag hauled down on the 13th
of April. There was no loyal heart in the North that did
not answer to the call of the country to its defenders
which went forth two days later. The great tide of feeling
reached the locality where the lesser events of our
narrative were occurring. A meeting of the citizens
was instantly called. The venerable Father Pemberton
opened it with a prayer that filled every soul with courage
and high resolve. The young farmers and mechanics
of that whole region joined the companies to which they
belonged, or organized in squads and marched at once, or
got ready to march, to the scene of conflict.

The contagion of warlike patriotism reached the most
peacefully inclined young persons.

“My country calls me,” Gifted Hopkins said to Susan
Posey, “and I am preparing to obey her summons. If
I can pass the medical examination, which it is possible I
may, though I fear my constitution may be thought too
weak, and if no obstacle impedes me, I think of marching
in the ranks of the Oxbow Invincibles. If I go, Susan,
and I fall, will you not remember me... as one who...
cherished the tenderest... sentiments... towards you...
and who had looked forward to the time when...
when... ”

His eyes told the rest. He loved!

Susan forgot all the rules of reserve to which she had

-- 378 --

[figure description] Page 378.[end figure description]

been trained. What were cold conventionalities at such a
moment? “Never! never!” she said, throwing her arms
about his neck and mingling her tears with his, which were
flowing freely. “Your country does not need your sword,...
but it does need... your pen. Your poems will inspire...
our soldiers.... The Oxbow Invincibles will
march to victory, singing your songs.... If you go...
and if you... fall... O Gifted!... I... I... yes, I...
shall die too!”

His love was returned. He was blest!

“Susan,” he said, “my own Susan, I yield to your
wishes, at every sacrifice. Henceforth they will be my
law. Yes, I will stay and encourage my brave countrymen
to go forward to the bloody field. My voice shall
urge them on to the battle-ground. I will give my dearest
breath to stimulate their ardor.... O Susan! My own,
own Susan!”

While these interesting events had been going on beneath
the modest roof of the Widow Hopkins, affairs
had been rapidly hastening to a similar conclusion under
the statelier shadow of The Poplars. Clement Lindsay
was so well received at his first visit that he ventured
to repeat it several times, with so short intervals that
it implied something more than a common interest in one
of the members of the household. There was no room
for doubt who this could be, and Myrtle Hazard could not
help seeing that she was the object of his undisguised
admiration. The belief was now general in the village
that Gifted Hopkins and Susan Posey were either engaged,
or on the point of being so; and it was equally understood
that, whatever might be the explanation, she and

-- 379 --

[figure description] Page 379.[end figure description]

her former lover had parted company in an amicable
manner.

Love works very strange transformations in young
women. Sometimes it leads them to try every mode of
adding to their attractions, — their whole thought is how
to be most lovely in the eyes they would fill so as to keep
out all other images. Poor darlings! We smile at their
little vanities, as if they were very trivial things compared
with the last Congressman's speech or the great Election
Sermon; but Nature knows well what she is about. The
maiden's ribbon or ruffle means a great deal more for her
than the judge's wig or the priest's surplice.

It was not in this way that the gentle emotion awaking
in the breast of Myrtle Hazard betrayed itself. As the
thought dawned in her consciousness that she was loved, a
ehange came over her such as the spirit that protected her,
according to the harmless fancy she had inherited, might
have wept for joy to behold, if tears could flow from angelic
eyes. She forgot herself and her ambitions, — the
thought of shining in the great world died out in the presence
of new visions of a future in which she was not to be
her own, — of feelings in the depth of which the shallow
vanities which had drawn her young eyes to them for a
while seemed less than nothing. Myrtle had not hitherto
said to herself that Clement was her lover, yet her whole
nature was expanding and deepening in the light of that
friendship which any other eye could have known at a
glance for the great passion.

Cynthia Badlam wrote a pressing letter to Murray Bradshaw.
“There is no time to be lost; she is bewitched,
and will be gone beyond hope if this business is not put a
stop to.”

-- 380 --

[figure description] Page 380.[end figure description]

Love moves in an accelerating ratio; and there comes
a time when the progress of the passion escapes from all
human formulæ, and brings two young hearts, which had
been gradually drawing nearer and nearer together, into
complete union, with a suddenness that puts an infinity
between the moment when all is told and that which went
just before.

They were sitting together by themselves in the dimly
lighted parlor. They had told each other many experiences
of their past lives, very freely, as two intimate
friends of different sex might do. Clement had happened
to allude to Susan, speaking very kindly and tenderly of
her. He hoped this youth to whom she was attached
would make her life happy. “You know how simple-hearted
and good she is; her image will always be a pleasant
one in my memory, — second to but one other.”

Myrtle ought, according to the common rules of conversation,
to have asked, What other? but she did not. She
may have looked as if she wanted to ask, — she may have
blushed or turned pale, — perhaps she could not trust her
voice; but whatever the reason was, she sat still, with
downcast eyes. Clement waited a reasonable time, but,
finding it was of no use, began again.

Your image is the one other, — the only one, let me say,
for all else fades in its presence, — your image fills all my
thought. Will you trust your life and happiness with one
who can offer you so little beside his love? You know
my whole heart is yours.”

Whether Myrtle said anything in reply or not, — whether
she acted like Coleridge's Genevieve, — that is, “fled
to him and wept,” or suffered her feelings to betray themselves
in some less startling confession, we will leave

-- 381 --

[figure description] Page 381.[end figure description]

untold. Her answer, spoken or silent, could not have been a
cruel one, for in another moment Clement was pressing
his lips to hers, after the manner of accepted lovers.

“Our lips have met to-day for the second time,” he said,
presently.

She looked at him in wonder. What did he mean?
The second time! How assuredly he spoke! She looked
him calmly in the face, and awaited his explanation.

“I have a singular story to tell you. On the morning of
the 16th of June, now nearly two years ago, I was sitting
in my room at Alderbank, some twenty miles down the
river, when I heard a cry for help coming from the river.
I ran down to the bank, and there I saw a boy in an old
boat —”

When it came to the “boy” in the old boat, Myrtle's
cheeks flamed so that she could not bear it, and she covered
her face with both her hands. But Clement told his
story calmly through to the end, sliding gently over its
later incidents, for Myrtle's heart was throbbing violently,
and her breath a little catching and sighing, as when she
had first lived with the new life his breath had given her.

“Why did you ask me for myself, when you could have
claimed me?” she said.

“I wanted a free gift, Myrtle,” Clement answered, “and
I have it.”

They sat in silence, lost in the sense of that new life
which had suddenly risen on their souls.

The door-bell rang sharply. Kitty Fagan answered its
summons, and presently entered the parlor and announced
that Mr. Bradshaw was in the library, and wished to see
the ladies.

-- 382 --

p607-399 CHAPTER XXXIV. MURRAY BRADSHAW PLAYS HIS LAST CARD.

[figure description] Page 382.[end figure description]

“HOW can I see that man this evening, Mr. Lindsay?”

“May I not be Clement, dearest? I would not see
him at all, Myrtle. I don't believe you will find much
pleasure in listening to his fine speeches.”

“I cannot endure it. — Kitty, tell him I am engaged,
and cannot see him this evening. No, no! don't say engaged,
say very much occupied.”

Kitty departed, communing with herself in this wise: —
“Ockipied, is it? An' that 's what ye cahl it when ye 're
kapin' company with one young gintleman an' don't want
another young gintleman to come in an' help the two of
ye? Ye won't get y'r pigs to market to-day, Mr. Bridshaw,
no, nor to-morrow, nayther, Mr. Bridshaw. It 's
Mrs. Lindsay that Miss Myrtle is goin' to be, — an' a big
cake there 'll be at the weddin', frosted all over, — won't
ye be plased with a slice o' that, Mr. Bridshaw?”

With these reflections in her mind, Mistress Kitty delivered
her message, not without a gleam of malicious intelligence
in her look that stung Mr. Bradshaw sharply.
He had noticed a hat in the entry, and a little stick by
it which he remembered well as one he had seen carried
by Clement Lindsay. But he was used to concealing his
emotions, and he greeted the two older ladies who presently
came into the library so pleasantly, that no one who
had not studied his face long and carefully would have

-- 383 --

[figure description] Page 383.[end figure description]

suspected the bitterness of heart that lay hidden far down
beneath his deceptive smile. He told Miss Silence, with
much apparent interest, the story of his journey. He gave
her an account of the progress of the case in which the
estate of which she inherited the principal portion was
interested. He did not tell her that a final decision which
would settle the right to the great claim might be expected
at any moment, and he did not tell her that there
was very little doubt that it would be in favor of the heirs
of Malachi Withers. He was very sorry he could not see
Miss Hazard that evening, — hoped he should be more
fortunate to-morrow forenoon, when he intended to call
again, — had a message for her from one of her former
school friends, which he was anxious to give her. He exchanged
certain looks and hints with Miss Cynthia, which
led her to withdraw and bring down the papers he had
intrusted to her. At the close of his visit, she followed
him into the entry with a lamp, as was her common custom.

“What 's the meaning of all this, Cynthia? Is that
fellow making love to Myrtle?”

“I 'm afraid so, Mr. Bradshaw. He 's been here several
times, and they seem to be getting intimate. I could n't
do anything to stop it.”

“Give me the papers, — quick!”

Cynthia pulled the package from her pocket. Murray
Bradshaw looked sharply at it. A little crumpled, —
crowded into her pocket. Seal unbroken. All safe.

“I shall come again to-morrow forenoon. Another day
and it will be all up. The decision of the court will be
known. It won't be my fault if one visit is not enough. —
You don't suppose Myrtle is in love with this fellow?”

“She acts as if she might be. You know he 's broke

-- 384 --

[figure description] Page 384.[end figure description]

with Susan Posey, and there 's nothing to hinder. If you
ask my opinion, I think it 's your last chance: she is n't a
girl to half do things, and if she has taken to this man it
will be hard to make her change her mind. But she 's
young, and she has had a liking for you, and if you manage
it well there 's no telling.”

Two notes passed between Myrtle Hazard and Master
Byles Gridley that evening. Mistress Kitty Fagan, who
had kept her ears pretty wide open, carried them.

Murray Bradshaw went home in a very desperate state
of feeling. He had laid his plans, as he thought, with
perfect skill, and the certainty of their securing their end.
These papers were to have been taken from the envelope,
and found in the garret just at the right moment, either by
Cynthia herself or one of the other members of the family,
who was to be led on, as it were accidentally, to the discovery.
The right moment must be close at hand. He
was to offer his hand — and heart, of course — to Myrtle,
and it was to be accepted. As soon as the decision of the
land case was made known, or not long afterwards, there
was to be a search in the garret for papers, and these were
to be discovered in a certain dusty recess, where, of course,
they would have been placed by Miss Cynthia.

And now the one condition which gave any value to
these arrangements seemed like to fail. This obscure
youth — this poor fool, who had been on the point of
marrying a simpleton to whom he had made a boyish promise—
was coming between him and the object of his long
pursuit, — the woman who had every attraction to draw
him to herself. It had been a matter of pride with Murray
Bradshaw that he never lost his temper so as to interfere
with the precise course of action which his cool

-- 385 --

[figure description] Page 385.[end figure description]

judgment approved; but now he was almost beside himself
with passion. His labors, as he believed, had secured the
favorable issue of the great case so long pending. He had
followed Myrtle through her whole career, if not as her
avowed lover, at least as one whose friendship promised
to flower in love in due season. The moment had come
when the scene and the characters in this village drama
were to undergo a change as sudden and as brilliant as is
seen in those fairy spectacles where the dark background
changes to a golden palace and the sober dresses are replaced
by robes of regal splendor. The change was fast
approaching; but he, the enchanter, as he had thought
himself, found his wand broken, and his power given to
another.

He could not sleep during that night. He paced his
room, a prey to jealousy and envy and rage, which his calm
temperament had kept him from feeling in their intensity
up to this miserable hour. He thought of all that a maddened
nature can imagine to deaden its own intolerable
anguish. Of revenge. If Myrtle rejected his suit, should
he take her life on the spot, that she might never be another's, —
that neither man nor woman should ever triumph
over him, — the proud ambitious man, defeated, humbled,
scorned? No! that was a meanness of egotism which
only the most vulgar souls could be capable of. Should
he challenge her lover? It was not the way of the people
and time, and ended in absurd complications, if anybody
was foolish enough to try it. Shoot him? The idea
floated through his mind, for he thought of everything;
but he was a lawyer, and not a fool, and had no idea
of figuring in court as a criminal. Besides, he was not a
murderer, — cunning was his natural weapon, not

-- 386 --

[figure description] Page 386.[end figure description]

violence. He had a certain admiration of desperate crime in
others, as showing nerve and force, but he did not feel it
to be his own style of doing business.

During the night he made every arrangement for leaving
the village the next day, in case he failed to make any
impression on Myrtle Hazard and found that his chance
was gone. He wrote a letter to his partner, telling him
that he had left to join one of the regiments forming in
the city. He adjusted all his business matters so that his
partner should find as little trouble as possible. A little
before dawn he threw himself on the bed, but he could
not sleep; and he rose at sunrise, and finished his preparations
for his departure to the city.

The morning dragged along slowly. He would not go
to the office, not wishing to meet his partner again. After
breakfast he dressed himself with great care, for he meant
to show himself in the best possible aspect. Just before
he left the house to go to The Poplars, he took the sealed
package from his trunk, broke open the envelope, took
from it a single paper, — it had some spots on it which
distinguished it from all the rest, — put it separately in
his pocket, and then the envelope containing the other
papers. The calm smile he wore on his features as he
set forth cost him a greater effort than he had ever made
before to put it on. He was moulding his face to the look
with which he meant to present himself; and the muscles
had been sternly fixed so long that it was a task to bring
them to their habitual expression in company, — that of
ingenuous good-nature.

He was shown into the parlor at The Poplars; and
Kitty told Myrtle that he had called and inquired for her,
and was waiting down stairs.

-- 387 --

[figure description] Page 387.[end figure description]

“Tell him I will be down presently,” she said. “And,
Kitty, now mind just what I tell you. Leave your kitchen
door open, so that you can hear anything fall in the parlor.
If you hear a book fall, — it will be a heavy one, and will
make some noise, — run straight up here to my little chamber,
and hang this red scarf out of the window. The lefthand
side-sash,
mind, so that anybody can see it from the
road. If Mr. Gridley calls, show him into the parlor, no
matter who is there.”

Kitty Fagan looked amazingly intelligent, and promised
that she would do exactly as she was told. Myrtle followed
her down stairs almost immediately, and went into
the parlor, where Mr. Bradshaw was waiting.

Never in his calmest moments had he worn a more insinuating
smile on his features than that with which he now
greeted Myrtle. So gentle, so gracious, so full of trust,
such a completely natural expression of a kind, genial
character did it seem, that to any but an expert it would
have appeared impossible that such an effect could be produced
by the skilful balancing of half a dozen pairs of
little muscles that manage the lips and the corners of the
mouth. The tones of his voice were subdued into accord
with the look of his features; his whole manner was fascinating,
as far as any conscious effort could make it so.
It was just one of those artificially pleasing effects that so
often pass with such as have little experience of life for
the genuine expression of character and feeling. But
Myrtle had learned the look that shapes itself on the features
of one who loves with a love that seeketh not its
own, and she knew the difference between acting and reality.
She met his insinuating approach with a courtesy so
carefully ordered that it was of itself a sentence without

-- 388 --

[figure description] Page 388.[end figure description]

appeal. Artful persons often interpret sincere ones by
their own standard. Murray Bradshaw thought little of
this somewhat formal address, — a few minutes would
break this thin film to pieces. He was not only a suitor
with a prize to gain, he was a colloquial artist about to
employ all the resources of his specialty.

He introduced the conversation in the most natural and
easy way, by giving her the message from a former schoolmate
to which he had referred, coloring it so delicately,
as he delivered it, that it became an innocent-looking flattery.
Myrtle found herself in a rose-colored atmosphere,
not from Murray Bradshaw's admiration, as it seemed,
but only reflected by his mind from another source. That
was one of his arts, — always, if possible, to associate
himself incidentally, as it appeared, and unavoidably, with
an agreeable impression.

So Myrtle was betrayed into smiling and being pleased
before he had said a word about himself or his affairs.
Then he told her of the adventures and labors of his late
expedition; of certain evidence which at the very last
moment he had unearthed, and which was very probably
the turning-point in the case. He could not help feeling
that she must eventually reap some benefit from the good
fortune with which his efforts had been attended. The
thought that it might yet be so had been a great source
of encouragement to him, — it would always be a great
happiness to him to remember that he had done anything
to make her happy.

Myrtle was very glad that he had been so far successful,—
she did not know that it made much difference to her,
but she was obliged to him for the desire of serving her
that he had expressed.

-- 389 --

[figure description] Page 389.[end figure description]

“My services are always yours, Miss Hazard. There
is no sacrifice I would not willingly make for your benefit.
I have never had but one feeling toward you. You cannot
be ignorant of what that feeling is.

“I know, Mr. Bradshaw, it has been one of kindness.
I have to thank you for many friendly attentions, for which
I hope I have never been ungrateful.”

“Kindness is not all that I feel towards you, Miss
Hazard. If that were all, my lips would not tremble as
they do now in telling you my feelings. I love you.”

He sprang the great confession on Myrtle a little sooner
than he had meant. It was so hard to go on making
phrases! Myrtle changed color a little, for she was startled.

The seemingly involuntary movement she made brought
her arm against a large dictionary, which lay very near
the edge of the table on which it was resting. The book
fell with a loud noise to the floor.

There it lay. The young man awaited her answer;
he did not think of polite forms at such a moment.

“It cannot be, Mr. Bradshaw, — it must not be. I
have known you long, and I am not ignorant of all your
brilliant qualities, but you must not speak to me of love.
Your regard, — your friendly interest, — tell me that I
shall always have these, but do not distress me with offering
more than these.”

“I do not ask you to give me your love in return; I
only ask you not to bid me despair. Let me believe that
the time may come when you will listen to me, — no matter
how distant. You are young, — you have a tender
heart, — you would not doom one who only lives for you
to wretchedness. So long that we have known each other!
It cannot be that any other has come between us —”

-- 390 --

[figure description] Page 390.[end figure description]

Myrtle blushed so deeply that there was no need of his
finishing his question.

“Do you mean, Myrtle Hazard, that you have cast me
aside for another? — for this stranger — this artist — who
was with you yesterday when I came, bringing with me
the story of all I had done for you, — yes, for you, — and
was ignominiously refused the privilege of seeing you?”
Rage and jealousy had got the better of him this time. He
rose as he spoke, and looked upon her with such passion
kindling in his eyes that he seemed ready for any desperate
act.

“I have thanked you for any services you may have
rendered me, Mr. Bradshaw,” Myrtle answered, very
calmly, “and I hope you will add one more to them by
sparing me this rude questioning. I wished to treat you
as a friend; I hope you will not render that impossible.”

He had recovered himself for one more last effort. “I
was impatient: overlook it, I beg you. I was thinking of
all the happiness I have labored to secure for you, and of
the ruin to us both it would be if you scornfully rejected
the love I offer you, — if you refuse to leave me any hope
for the future, — if you insist on throwing yourself away on
this man, so lately pledged to another. I hold the key of
all your earthly fortunes in my hand. My love for you
inspired me in all that I have done, and, now that I come
to lay the result of my labors at your feet, you turn from
me, and offer my reward to a stranger. I do not ask you
to say this day that you will be mine, — I would not force
your inclinations, — but I do ask you that you will hold
yourself free of all others, and listen to me as one who may
yet be more than a friend. Say so much as this, Myrtle,
and you shall have such a future as you never dreamed of.

-- 391 --

[figure description] Page 391.[end figure description]

Fortune, position, all that this world can give, shall be
yours!”

“Never! never! If you could offer me the whole
world, or take away from me all that the world can give,
it would make no difference to me. I cannot tell what
power you hold over me, whether of life and death, or of
wealth and poverty; but after talking to me of love, I
should not have thought you would have wronged me by
suggesting any meaner motive. It is only because we
have been on friendly terms so long that I have listened to
you as I have done. You have said more than enough,
and I beg you will allow me to put an end to this interview.”

She rose to leave the room. But Murray Bradshaw
had gone too far to control himself, — he listened only to
the rage which blinded him.

“Not yet!” he said. “Stay one moment, and you shall
know what your pride and self-will have cost you!”

Myrtle stood, arrested, whether by fear, or curiosity, or
the passive subjection of her muscles to his imperious will,
it would be hard to say.

Murray Bradshaw took out the spotted paper from his
breast-pocket, and held it up before her. “Look here!”
he exclaimed. “This would have made you rich, — it
would have crowned you a queen in society, — it would
have given you all, and more than all, that you ever
dreamed of luxury, of splendor, of enjoyment; and I, who
won it for you, would have taught you how to make life
yield every bliss it had in store to your wishes. You reject
my offer unconditionally?”

Myrtle expressed her negative only by a slight contemptuous
movement.

-- 392 --

[figure description] Page 392.[end figure description]

Murray Bradshaw walked deliberately to the fireplace,
and laid the spotted paper upon the burning coals. It
writhed and curled, blackened, flamed, and in a moment
was a cinder dropping into ashes. He folded his arms,
and stood looking at the wreck of Myrtle's future, the work
of his cruel hand. Strangely enough, Myrtle herself was
fascinated, as it were, by the apparent solemnity of this
mysterious sacrifice. She had kept her eyes steadily on
him all the time, and was still gazing at the altar on which
her happiness had been in some way offered up, when the
door was opened by Kitty Fagan, and Master Byles Gridley
was ushered into the parlor.

“Too late, old man!” Murray Bradshaw exclaimed, in
a hoarse and savage voice, as he passed out of the room,
and strode through the entry and down the avenue. It
was the last time the old gate of The Poplars was to open
or close for him. The same day he left the village; and
the next time his name was mentioned it was as an officer
in one of the regiments just raised and about marching to
the seat of war.

-- 393 --

p607-410 CHAPTER XXXV. THE SPOTTED PAPER.

[figure description] Page 393.[end figure description]

WHAT Master Gridley may have said to Myrtle
Hazard that served to calm her after this exciting
scene cannot now be recalled. That Murray Bradshaw
thought he was inflicting a deadly injury on her was plain
enough. That Master Gridley did succeed in convincing
her that no great harm had probably been done her is
equally certain.

Like all bachelors who have lived a lonely life, Master
Byles Gridley had his habits, which nothing short of some
terrestrial convulsion — or perhaps, in his case, some instinct
that drove him forth to help somebody in trouble —
could possibly derange. After his breakfast, he always sat
and read awhile, — the paper, if a new one came to hand,
or some pleasant old author, — if a little neglected by the
world of readers, he felt more at ease with him, and loved
him all the better.

But on the morning after his interview with Myrtle
Hazard, he had received a letter which made him forget
newspapers, old authors, almost everything, for the moment.
It was from the publisher with whom he had had
a conversation, it may be remembered, when he visited the
city, and was to this effect: That Our Firm propose to
print and stereotype the work originally published under
the title of “Thoughts on the Universe”; said work to
be remodelled according to the plan suggested by the Author,
with the corrections, alterations, omissions, and

-- 394 --

[figure description] Page 394.[end figure description]

additions proposed by him; said work to be published under
the following title, to wit: — —; said work to be
printed in 12mo, on paper of good quality, from new types,
etc., etc., and for every copy thereof printed the author to
receive, etc., etc.

Master Gridley sat as in a trance, reading this letter
over and over, to know if it could be really so. So it
really was. His book had disappeared from the market
long ago, as the elm seeds that carpet the ground and
never germinate disappear. At last it had got a certain
value as a curiosity for book-hunters. Some one of them,
keener-eyed than the rest, had seen that there was a meaning
and virtue in this unsuccessful book, for which there
was a new audience educated since it had tried to breathe
before its time. Out of this had grown at last the publisher's
proposal. It was too much: his heart swelled with
joy, and his eyes filled with tears.

How could he resist the temptation? He took down his
own particular copy of the book, which was yet to do him
honor as its parent, and began reading. As his eye fell on
one paragraph after another, he nodded approval of this
sentiment or opinion, he shook his head as if questioning
whether this other were not to be modified or left out, he
condemned a third as being no longer true for him as
when it was written, and he sanctioned a fourth with his
hearty approval. The reader may like a few specimens
from this early edition, now a rarity. He shall have them,
with Master Gridley's verbal comments. The book, as its
name implied, contained “Thoughts” rather than consecutive
trains of reasoning or continuous disquisitions. What
he read and remarked upon were a few of the more pointed
statements which stood out in the chapters he was turning

-- 395 --

[figure description] Page 395.[end figure description]

over. The worth of the book must not be judged by these
almost random specimens.

The best thought, like the most perfect digestion, is done
unconsciously.
— Develop that. — Ideas at compound interest
in the mind. — Be aye sticking in an idea, — while
you 're sleeping it 'll be growing. Seed of a thought to-day, —
flower to-morrow — next week — ten years from
now, etc. — Article by and by for the....

Can the Infinite be supposed to shift the responsibility
of the ultimate destiny of any created thing to the finite?
Our theologians pretend that it can. I doubt.
— Heretical.
Stet.

Protestantism means None of your business. But it is
afraid of its own logic. — Stet.
No logical resting-place
short of None of your business.

The supreme self-indulgence is to surrender the will to
a spiritual director.
— Protestantism gave up a great
luxury. — Did it though?

Asiatic modes of thought and speech do not express
the relations in which the American feels himself to stand to
his Superiors in this or any other sphere of being. Republicanism
must have its own religious phraseology, which
is not that borrowed from Oriental despotisms.

Idols and dogmas in place of character; pills and theories
in place of wholesome living. See the histories of
theology and medicine
passim. — Hits 'em.

“`Of such is the kingdom of heaven.' Do you mean
to say, Jean Chauvin, that

`Heaven LIES about us in our infancy'?

Why do you complain of your organization? Your
soul was in a hurry, and made a rush for a body. There

-- 396 --

[figure description] Page 396.[end figure description]

are patient spirits that have waited from eternity, and
never found parents fit to be born of. — How do you know
anything about all that? Dele.

What sweet, smooth voices the negroes have! A hundred
generations fed on bananas. — Compare them with
our apple-eating white folks!
— It won't do. Bananas
came from the West Indies.

To tell a man's temperament by his handwriting. See
if the dots of his i's run ahead or not, and if they do, how
far.
— I have tried that — on myself.

Marrying into some families is the next thing to being
canonized.
— Not so true now as twenty or thirty years
ago. As many bladders, but more pins.

Fish and dandies only keep on ice. — Who will take?
Explain in note how all warmth approaching blood heat
spoils fops and flounders.

Flying is a lost art among men and reptiles. Bats fly,
and men ought to. Try a light turbine. Rise a mile
straight, fall half a mile slanting, — rise half a mile
straight, fall half a mile slanting, and so on. Or slant up
and slant down.
— Poh! You ain't such a fool as to think
that is new, — are you?

“Put in my telegraph project. Central station. Cables
with insulated wires running to it from different quarters
of the city. These form the centripetal system. From
central station, wires to all the livery stables, messenger
stands, provision shops, etc., etc. These form the centrifugal
system. Any house may have a wire in the nearest
cable at small cost.

Do you want to be remembered after the continents have
gone under, and come up again, and dried, and bred new
races? Have your name stamped on all your plates and

-- 397 --

[figure description] Page 397.[end figure description]

cups and saucers. Nothing of you or yours will last like
those. I never sit down at my table without looking at the
china service, and saying, `Here are my monuments.
That butter-dish is my urn. This soup-plate is my memorial
tablet.' — No need of a skeleton at my banquets! I
feed from my tombstone and read my epitaph at the bottom
of every teacup. — Good.”

He fell into a revery as he finished reading this last
sentence. He thought of the dim and dread future, — all
the changes that it would bring to him, to all the living,
to the face of the globe, to the order of earthly things.
He saw men of a new race, alien to all that had ever lived,
excavating with strange, vast engines the old ocean-bed
now become habitable land. And as the great scoops
turned out the earth they had fetched up from the unexplored
depths, a relic of a former simple civilization revealed
the fact that here a tribe of human beings had
lived and perished. — Only the coffee-cup he had in his
hand half an hour ago. — Where would he be then? and
Mrs. Hopkins, and Gifted, and Susan, and everybody?
and President Buchanan? and the Boston State-House?
and Broadway? — O Lord, Lord, Lord! And the sun
perceptibly smaller, according to the astronomers, and the
earth cooled down a number of degrees, and inconceivable
arts practised by men of a type yet undreamed of, and all
the fighting creeds merged in one great universal —

A knock at his door interrupted his revery. Miss Susan
Posey informed him that a gentleman was waiting below
who wished to see him.

“Show him up to my study, Susan Posey, if you please,”
said Master Gridley.

-- 398 --

[figure description] Page 398.[end figure description]

Mr. Penhallow presented himself at Mr. Gridley's door,
with a countenance expressive of a very high state of excitement.

“You have heard the news, Mr. Gridley, I suppose?”

“What news, Mr. Penhallow?”

“First, that my partner has left very unexpectedly to
enlist in a regiment just forming. Second, that the great
land-case is decided in favor of the heirs of the late Malachi
Withers.”

“Your partner must have known about it yesterday?”

“He did, even before I knew it. He thought himself
possessed of a very important document, as you know, of
which he has made, or means to make, some use. You
are aware of the artifice I employed to prevent any possible
evil consequences from any action of his. I have the
genuine document, of course. I wish you to go over with
me to The Poplars, and I should be glad to have good
old Father Pemberton go with us; for it is a serious matter,
and will be a great surprise to more than one of the
family.

They walked together to the old house, where the old
clergyman had lived for more than half a century. He
was used to being neglected by the people who ran after
his younger colleague; and the attention paid him in
asking him to be present on an important occasion, as he
understood this to be, pleased him greatly. He smoothed
his long white locks, and called a granddaughter to help
make him look fitly for such an occasion, and, being at last
got into his grandest Sunday aspect, took his faithful staff,
and set out with the two gentlemen for The Poplars. On
the way, Mr. Penhallow explained to him the occasion of
their visit, and the general character of the facts he had to

-- 399 --

[figure description] Page 399.[end figure description]

announce. He wished the venerable minister to prepare
Miss Silence Withers for a revelation which would materially
change her future prospects. He thought it might
be well, also, if he would say a few words to Myrtle Hazard,
for whom a new life, with new and untried temptations,
was about to open. His business was, as a lawyer,
to make known to these parties the facts just come to his
own knowledge affecting their interests. He had asked
Mr. Gridley to go with him, as having intimate relations
with one of the parties referred to, and as having been the
principal agent in securing to that party the advantages
which were to accrue to her from the new turn of events.
“You are a second parent to her, Mr. Gridley,” he said.
“Your vigilance, your shrewdness, and your — spectacles
have saved her. I hope she knows the full extent of her obligations
to you, and that she will always look to you for
counsel in all her needs. She will want a wise friend, for
she is to begin the world anew.”

What had happened, when she saw the three grave gentlemen
at the door early in the forenoon, Mistress Kitty
Fagan could not guess. Something relating to Miss Myrtle,
no doubt: she was n't goin' to be married right off to
Mr. Clement, — was she, — and no church, nor cake, nor
anything? The gentlemen were shown into the parlor.
“Ask Miss Withers to go into the library, Kitty,” said
Master Gridley. “Dr. Pemberton wishes to speak with
her.” The good old man was prepared for a scene with
Miss Silence. He announced to her, in a kind and delicate
way, that she must make up her mind to the disappointment
of certain expectations which she had long
entertained, and which, as her lawyer, Mr. Penhallow,
had come to inform her and others, were to be finally relinquished
from this hour.

-- 400 --

[figure description] Page 400.[end figure description]

To his great surprise, Miss Silence received this communication
almost cheerfully. It seemed more like a relief
to her than anything else. Her one dread in this world
was her “responsibility”; and the thought that she might
have to account for ten talents hereafter, instead of one,
had often of late been a positive distress to her. There was
also in her mind a secret disgust at the thought of the hungry
creatures who would swarm round her if she should
ever be in a position to bestow patronage. This had
grown upon her as the habits of lonely life gave her more
and more of that fastidious dislike to males in general, as
such, which is not rare in maidens who have seen the roses
of more summers than politeness cares to mention.

Father Pemberton then asked if he could see Miss Myrtle
Hazard a few moments in the library before they went
into the parlor, where they were to meet Mr. Penhallow
and Mr. Gridley, for the purpose of receiving the lawyer's
communication.

What change was this which Myrtle had undergone
since love had touched her heart, and her visions of worldly
enjoyment had faded before the thought of sharing and
ennobling the life of one who was worthy of her best affections, —
of living for another, and of finding her own
noblest self in that divine office of woman? She had laid
aside the bracelet which she had so long worn as a kind
of charm as well as an ornament. One would have said
her features had lost something of that look of imperious
beauty which had added to her resemblance to the dead
woman whose glowing portrait hung upon her wall. And
if it could be that, after so many generations, the blood of
her who had died for her faith could show in her descendant's
veins, and the soul of that elect lady of her race

-- 401 --

[figure description] Page 401.[end figure description]

look out from her far-removed offspring's dark eyes, such
a transfusion of the martyr's life and spiritual being might
well seem to manifest itself in Myrtle Hazard.

The large-hearted old man forgot his scholastic theory
of human nature as he looked upon her face. He thought
he saw in her the dawning of that grace which some are
born with; which some, like Myrtle, only reach through
many trials and dangers; which some seem to show for a
while and then lose; which too many never reach while
they wear the robes of earth, but which speaks of the
kingdom of heaven already begun in the heart of a child
of earth. He told her simply the story of the occurrences
which had brought them together in the old house, with
the message the lawyer was to deliver to its inmates. He
wished to prepare her for what might have been too sudden
a surprise.

But Myrtle was not wholly unprepared for some such
revelation. There was little danger that any such announcement
would throw her mind from its balance after
the inward conflict though which she had been passing.
For her lover had left her almost as soon as he had told
her the story of his passion, and the relation in which he
stood to her. He, too, had gone to answer his country's call
to her children, not driven away by crime and shame and
despair, but quitting all — his new-born happiness, the art
in which he was an enthusiast, his prospects of success and
honor — to obey the higher command of duty. War was
to him, as to so many of the noble youth who went forth,
only organized barbarism, hateful but for the sacred cause
which alone redeemed it from the curse that blasted the
first murderer. God only knew the sacrifice such young
men as he made.

-- 402 --

[figure description] Page 402.[end figure description]

How brief Myrtle's dream had been! She almost
doubted, at some moments, whether she would not awake
from it, as from her other visions, and find it all unreal.
There was no need of fearing any undue excitement of her
mind after the alternations of feeling she had just experienced.
Nothing seemed of much moment to her which
could come from without, — her real world was within,
and the light of its day and the breath of its life came from
her love, made holy by the self-forgetfulness on both sides
which was born with it.

Only one member of the household was in danger of
finding the excitement more than she could bear. Miss
Cynthia knew that all Murray Bradshaw's plans, in which
he had taken care that she should have a personal interest,
had utterly failed. What he had done with the means of
revenge in his power, — if, indeed, they were still in his
power, — she did not know. She only knew that there
had been a terrible scene, and that he had gone, leaving it
uncertain whether he would ever return. It was with
fear and trembling that she heard the summons which went
forth, that the whole family should meet in the parlor to
listen to a statement from Mr. Penhallow. They all
gathered as requested, and sat round the room, with the
exception of Mistress Kitty Fagan, who knew her place
too well to be sittin' down with the likes o' them, and
stood with attentive ears in the doorway.

Mr. Penhallow then read from a printed paper the decision
of the Supreme Court in the land-case so long pending,
where the estate of the late Malachi Withers was the
claimant, against certain parties pretending to hold under
an ancient grant. The decision was in favor of the estate.

“This gives a great property to the heirs,” Mr.

-- 403 --

[figure description] Page 403.[end figure description]

Penhallow remarked, “and the question as to who these heirs are
has to be opened. For the will under which Silence
Withers, sister of the deceased, has inherited, is dated
some years previous to the decease, and it was not very
strange that a will of later date should be discovered. Such
a will has been discovered. It is the instrument I have
here.”

Myrtle Hazard opened her eyes very widely, for the
paper Mr. Penhallow held looked exactly like that which
Murray Bradshaw had burned, and, what was curious, had
some spots on it just like some she had noticed on that.

“This will,” Mr. Penhallow said, “signed by witnesses
dead or absent from this place, makes a disposition of the
testator's property in some respects similar to that of the
previous one, but with a single change, which proves to be
of very great importance.”

Mr. Penhallow proceeded to read the will. The important
change in the disposition of the property was
this. In case the land-claim was decided in favor of the
estate, then, in addition to the small provision made for
Myrtle Hazard, the property so coming to the estate
should all go to her. There was no question about the
genuineness and the legal sufficiency of this instrument.
Its date was not very long after the preceding one, at a
period when, as was well known, he had almost given up
the hope of gaining his case, and when the property was
of little value compared to that which it had at present.

A long silence followed this reading. Then, to the surprise
of all, Miss Silence Withers rose, and went to Myrtle
Hazard, and wished her joy with every appearance of
sincerity. She was relieved of a great responsibility.
Myrtle was young and could bear it better. She hoped

-- 404 --

[figure description] Page 404.[end figure description]

that her young relative would live long to enjoy the blessings
Providence had bestowed upon her, and to use them
for the good of the community, and especially the promotion
of the education of deserving youth. If some fitting person
could be found to advise Myrtle, whose affairs would
require much care, it would be a great relief to her.

They all went up to Myrtle and congratulated her on her
change of fortune. Even Cynthia Badlam got out a phrase
or two which passed muster in the midst of the general
excitement. As for Kitty Fagan, she could not say a
word, but caught Myrtle's hand and kissed it as if it belonged
to her own saint, and then, suddenly applying her
apron to her eyes, retreated from a scene which was too
much for her, in a state of complete mental beatitude and
total bodily discomfiture.

Then Silence asked the old minister to make a prayer,
and he stretched his hands up to Heaven, and called down
all the blessings of Providence upon all the household, and
especially upon this young handmaiden, who was to be
tried with prosperity, and would need all aid from above
to keep her from its dangers.

Then Mr. Penhallow asked Myrtle if she had any
choice as to the friend who should have charge of her
affairs.

Myrtle turned to Master Byles Gridley, and said, “You
have been my friend and protector so far, — will you continue
to be so hereafter?”

Master Gridley tried very hard to begin a few words
of thanks to her for her preference, but finding his voice a
little uncertain, contented himself with pressing her hand
and saying, “Most willingly, my dear daughter!”

-- 405 --

p607-422 CHAPTER XXXVI. CONCLUSION.

[figure description] Page 405.[end figure description]

THE same day the great news of Myrtle Hazard's
accession to fortune came out, the secret was told
that she had promised herself in marriage to Mr. Clement
Lindsay. But her friends hardly knew how to congratulate
her on this last event. Her lover was gone, to risk
his life, not improbably to lose it, or to come home a wreck,
crippled by wounds, or worn out with disease.

Some of them wondered to see her to so cheerful in such
a moment of trial. They could not know how the manly
strength of Clement's determination had nerved her for
womanly endurance. They had not learned that a great
cause makes great souls, or reveals them to themselves, —
a lesson taught by so many noble examples in the times
that followed. Myrtle's only desire seemed to be to labor
in some way to help the soldiers and their families.
She appeared to have forgotten everything for this
duty; she had no time for regrets, if she were disposed to
indulge them, and she hardly asked a question as to the
extent of the fortune which had fallen to her.

The next number of the “Banner and Oracle” contained
two announcements which she read with some interest
when her attention was called to them. They were
as follows:—

“A fair and accomplished daughter of this village comes, by the late decision
of the Supreme Court, into possession of a property estimated at a million of
dollars or more. It consists of a large tract of land purchased many years ago
by the late Malachi Withers, now become of immense value by the growth of a
city in its neighborhood, the opening of mines, etc., etc. It is rumored that the

-- 406 --

[figure description] Page 406.[end figure description]

lovely and highly educated heiress has formed a connection looking towards matrimony
with a certain distinguished artist.”

“Our distinguished young townsman, William Murray Bradshaw, Esq., has
been among the first to respond to the call of the country for champions to defend
her from traitors. We understand that he has obtained a captaincy in the—
the Regiment, about to march to the threatened seat of war. May victory perch
on his banners!”

The two lovers, parted by their own self-sacrificing
choice in the very hour that promised to bring them so
much happiness, labored for the common cause during all
the terrible years of warfare, one in the camp and the
field, the other in the not less needful work which the good
women carried on at home, or wherever their services
were needed. Clement — now Captain Lindsay — returned
at the end of his first campaign charged with a
special office. Some months later, after one of the great
battles, he was sent home wounded. He wore the leaf on
his shoulder which entitled him to be called Major Lindsay.
He recovered from his wound only too rapidly, for
Myrtle had visited him daily in the military hospital
where he had resided for treatment; and it was bitter
parting. The telegraph wires were thrilling almost hourly
with messages of death, and the long pine boxes came
by almost every train, — no need of asking what they
held!

Once more he came, detailed on special duty, and this
time with the eagle on his shoulder, — he was Colonel
Lindsay. The lovers could not part again of their own
free will. Some adventurous women had followed their
husbands to the camp, and Myrtle looked as if she could
play the part of the Maid of Saragossa on occasion. So
Clement asked her if she would return with him as his
wife; and Myrtle answered, with as much willingness to
submit as a maiden might fairly show under such

-- 407 --

[figure description] Page 407.[end figure description]

circumstances, that she would do his bidding. Thereupon, with
the shortest possible legal notice, Father Pemberton was
sent for, and the ceremony was performed in the presence
of a few witnesses in the large parlor at The Poplars,
which was adorned with flowers, and hung round with all
the portraits of the dead members of the family, summoned
as witnesses to the celebration. One witness looked on
with unmoved features, yet Myrtle thought there was a
more heavenly smile on her faded lips than she had ever
seen before beaming from the canvas, — it was Ann Holyoake,
the martyr to her faith, the guardian spirit of Myrtle's
visions, who seemed to breathe a holier benediction than
any words — even those of the good old Father Pemberton
himself — could convey.

They went back together to the camp. From that period
until the end of the war, Myrtle passed her time between
the life of the tent and that of the hospital. In the offices
of mercy which she performed for the sick and the wounded
and the dying, the dross of her nature seemed to be burned
away. The conflict of mingled lives in her blood had
ceased. No lawless impulses usurped the place of that
serene resolve which had grown strong by every exercise
of its high prerogative. If she had been called now to die
for any worthy cause, her race would have been ennobled
by a second martyr, true to the blood of her who died under
the cruel Queen.

Many sad sights she saw in the great hospital where
she passed some months at intervals, — one never to be
forgotten. An officer was brought into the ward where
she was in attendance. “Shot through the lungs, — pretty
nearly gone.”

She went softly to his bedside. He was breathing with

-- 408 --

[figure description] Page 408.[end figure description]

great difficulty; his face was almost convulsed with the
effort, but she recognized him in a moment; it was Murray
Bradshaw, — Captain Bradshaw, — as she knew by
the bars on his coat flung upon the bed where he had just
been laid.

She addressed him by name, tenderly as if he had been
a dear brother; she saw on his face that hers were to be
the last kind words he would ever hear.

He turned his glazing eyes upon her. “Who are you?”
he said in a feeble voice.

“An old friend,” she answered; “you knew me as Myrtle
Hazard.”

He started. “You by my bedside! You caring for
me! — for me, that burned the title to your fortune to
ashes before your eyes! You can't forgive that, — I
won't believe it! Don't you hate me, dying as I am?”

Myrtle was used to maintaining a perfect calmness of
voice and countenance, and she held her feelings firmly
down. “I have nothing to forgive you, Mr. Bradshaw.
You may have meant to do me wrong, but Providence
raised up a protector for me. The paper you burned was
not the original, — it was a copy substituted for it — ”

“And did the old man outwit me after all?” he cried
out, rising suddenly in bed, and clasping his hands behind
his head to give him a few more gasps of breath. “I
knew he was cunning, but I thought I was his match. It
must have been Byles Gridley, — nobody else. And so
the old man beat me after all, and saved you from ruin!
Thank God that it came out so! Thank God! I can die
now. Give me your hand, Myrtle.”

She took his hand, and held it until it gently loosed its
hold, and he ceased to breathe. Myrtle's creed was a

-- 409 --

[figure description] Page 409.[end figure description]

simple one, with more of trust and love in it than of systematized
articles of belief. She cherished the fond hope that
these last words of one who had erred so miserably were a
token of some blessed change which the influences of the
better world might carry onward until he should have
outgrown the sins and the weaknesses of his earthly
career.

Soon after this she rejoined her husband in the camp.
From time to time they received stray copies of the “Banner
and Oracle,” which, to Myrtle especially, were full of
interest, even to the last advertisement. A few paragraphs
may be reproduced here which relate to persons who have
figured in this narrative.

“TEMPLE OF HYMEN.

“Married, on the 6th instant, Fordyce Hurlbut, M. D., to Olive, only daughter
of the Rev. Ambrose Eveleth. The editor of this paper returns his acknowledgments
for a bountiful slice of the wedding-cake. May their shadows
never be less!”

Not many weeks after this appeared the following: —

“Died in this place, on the 28th instant, the venerable Lemuel Hurlbut, M. D.,
at the great age of XCVI years.

“`With the ancient is wisdom, and in length of days understanding.”'

Myrtle recalled his kind care of her in her illness, and
paid the tribute of a sigh to his memory, — there was nothing
in a death like his to call for any aching regret.

The usual routine of small occurrences was duly recorded
in the village paper for some weeks longer, when
she was startled and shocked by receiving a number containing
the following paragraph: —

“CALAMITOUS ACCIDENT!

“It is known to our readers that the steeple of the old meeting-house was
struck by lightning about a month ago. The frame of the building was a good
deal jarred by the shock, but no danger was apprehended from the injury it had
received. On Sunday last the congregation came together as usual. The Rev.
Mr. Stoker was alone in the pulpit, the Rev. Doctor Pemberton having been
detained by slight indisposition. The sermon was from the text, `The wolf also

-- 410 --

[figure description] Page 410.[end figure description]

shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid.' (Isaiah
xi. 6.) The pastor described the millennium as the reign of love and peace, in
eloquent and impressive language. He was in the midst of the prayer which follows
the sermon, and had just put up a petition that the spirit of affection and
faith and trust might grow up and prevail among the flock of which he was the
shepherd, more especially those dear lambs whom he gathered with his arm,
and carried in his bosom, when the old sounding-board, which had hung safely
for nearly a century, — loosened, no doubt by the bolt which had fallen on the
church, — broke from its fastenings, and fell with a loud crash upon the pulpit,
crushing the Rev. Mr. Stoker under its ruins. The scene that followed
beggars description. Cries and shrieks resounded through the house. Two or
three young women fainted entirely away. Mr. Penhallow, Deacon Rumrill,
Gifted Hopkins, Esq., and others, came forward immediately, and after much
effort succeeded in removing the wreck of the sounding-board, and extricating
their unfortunate pastor. He was not fatally injured, it is hoped; but, sad to relate,
he received such a violent blow upon the spine of the back, that palsy of
the lower extremities is like to ensue. He is at present lying entirely helpless.
Every attention is paid to him by his affectionately devoted family.”

Myrtle had hardly got over the pain which the reading
of this unfortunate occurrence gave her, when her eyes
were gladdened by the following pleasing piece of intelligence,
contained in a subsequent number of the village
paper: —

“IMPOSING CEREMONY.

“The Reverend Doctor Pemberton performed the impressive rite of baptism
upon the first-born child of our distinguished townsman, Gifted Hopkins, Esq.,
the Bard of Oxbow Village, and Mrs. Susan P. Hopkins, his amiable and
respected lady. The babe conducted himself with singular propriety on this
occasion. He received the Christian name of Byron Tennyson Browning. May
he prove worthy of his name and his parentage!”

The end of the war came at last, and found Colonel
Lindsay among its unharmed survivors. He returned
with Myrtle to her native village, and they established
themselves, at the request of Miss Silence Withers, in the
old family mansion. Miss Cynthia, to whom Myrtle made
a generous allowance, had gone to live in a town not many
miles distant, where she had a kind of home on sufferance,
as well as at The Poplars. This was a convenience just
then, because Nurse Byloe was invited to stay with them
for a month or two; and one nurse and two single women
under the same roof keep each other in a stew all the time,
as the old dame somewhat sharply remarked.

Master Byles Gridley had been appointed Myrtle's legal

-- 411 --

[figure description] Page 411.[end figure description]

protector, and, with the assistance of Mr. Penhallow, had
brought the property she inherited into a more manageable
and productive form; so that, when Clement began his
fine studio behind the old mansion, he felt that at least he
could pursue his art, or arts, if he chose to give himself to
sculpture, without that dreadful hag, Necessity, standing by
him to pinch the features of all his ideals, and give them
something of her own likeness.

Silence Withers was more cheerful now that she had got
rid of her responsibility. She embellished her spare person
a little more than in former years. These young people
looked so happy! Love was not so unendurable,
perhaps, after all. No woman need despair, — especially
if she has a house over her, and a snug little property. A
worthy man, a former missionary, of the best principles,
but of a slightly jocose and good-humored habit, thought
that he could piece his widowed years with the not insignificant
fraction of life left to Miss Silence, to their mutual
advantage. He came to the village, therefore, where
Father Pemberton was very glad to have him supply the
pulpit in the place of his unfortunate disabled colleague.
The courtship soon began, and was brisk enough; for the
good man knew there was no time to lose at his period of
life, — or hers either, for that matter. It was a rather odd
specimen of love-making; for he was constantly trying to
subdue his features to a gravity which they were not used
to, and she was as constantly endeavoring to be as lively
as possible, with the innocent desire of pleasing her lighthearted
suitor.

Vieille fille fait jeune mariée.” Silence was ten years
younger as a bride than she had seemed as a lone woman.
One would have said she had got out of the coach next to

-- 412 --

[figure description] Page 412.[end figure description]

the hearse, and got into one some half a dozen behind it, —
where there is often good and reasonably cheerful conversation
going on about the virtues of the deceased, the
probable amount of his property, or the little slips he may
have committed, and where occasionally a subdued pleasantry
at his expense sets the four waistcoats shaking that
were lifting with sighs a half-hour ago in the house of
mourning. But Miss Silence, that was, thought that two
families, with all the possible complications which time
might bring, would be better in separate establishments.
She therefore proposed selling The Poplars to Myrtle and
her husband, and removing to a house in the village, which
would be large enough for them, at least for the present.
So the young folks bought the old house, and paid a
mighty good price for it; and enlarged it, and beautified
and glorified it, and one fine morning went together down
to the Widow Hopkins's, whose residence seemed in danger
of being a little crowded, — for Gifted lived there with
his Susan, — and what had happened might happen again,—
and gave Master Byles Gridley a formal and most persuasively
worded invitation to come up and make his home
with them at The Poplars.

Now Master Gridley has been betrayed into palpable
and undisguised weakness at least once in the presence of
this assembly, who are looking upon him almost for the
last time before they part from him, and see his face no
more. Let us not inquire too curiously, then, how he received
this kind proposition. It is enough, that, when he
found that a new study had been built on purpose for him,
and a sleeping-room attached to it so that he could live
there without disturbing anybody if he chose, he consented
to remove there for a while, and that he was there established
amidst great rejoicing.

-- 413 --

[figure description] Page 413.[end figure description]

Cynthia Badlam had fallen of late into poor health.
She found at last that she was going; and as she had a
little property of her own, — as almost all poor relations
have, only there is not enough of it, — she was much exercised
in her mind as to the final arrangements to be made
respecting its disposition. The Rev. Dr. Pemberton was
one day surprised by a message, that she wished to have an
interview with him. He rode over to the town in which
she was residing, and there had a long conversation with
her upon this matter. When this was settled, her mind
seemed to be more at ease. She died with a comfortable
assurance that she was going to a better world, and
with a bitter conviction that it would be hard to find one
that would offer her a worse lot than being a poor relation
in this.

Her little property was left to Rev. Eliphalet Pemberton
and Jacob Penhallow, Esq., to be by them employed
for such charitable purposes as they should elect, educational
or other. Father Pemberton preached an admirable
funeral sermon, in which he praised her virtues, known to
this people among whom she had long lived, and especially
that crowning act by which she devoted all she had to purposes
of charity and benevolence.

The old clergyman seemed to have renewed his youth
since the misfortune of his colleague had incapacitated him
from labor. He generally preached in the forenoon now,
and to the great acceptance of the people, — for the truth
was that the honest minister who had married Miss Silence
was not young enough or good-looking enough to be an object
of personal attentions like the Rev. Joseph Bellamy
Stoker, — and the old minister appeared to great advantage
contrasted with him in the pulpit. Poor Mr. Stoker was

-- 414 --

[figure description] Page 414.[end figure description]

now helpless, faithfully and tenderly waited upon by his
own wife, who had regained her health and strength, — in
no small measure, perhaps, from the great need of sympathy
and active aid which her unfortunate husband now experienced.
It was an astonishment to herself when she
found that she who had so long been served was able to
serve another. Some who knew his errors thought his accident
was a judgment; but others believed that it was
only a mercy in disguise, — it snatched him roughly from
his sin, but it opened his heart to gratitude towards her
whom his neglect could not alienate, and through gratitude
to repentance and better thoughts. Bathsheba had long
ago promised herself to Cyprian Eveleth; and, as he was
about to become the rector of a parish in the next town,
the marriage was soon to take place.

How beautifully serene Master Byles Gridley's face was
growing! Clement loved to study its grand lines, which
had so much strength and fine humanity blended in them.
He was so fascinated by their noble expression that he
sometimes seemed to forget himself, and looked at him
more like an artist taking his portrait than like an admiring
friend. He maintained that Master Gridley had a
bigger bump of benevolence and as large a one of cautiousness,
as the two people most famous for the size of these
organs on the phrenological chart he showed him, and
proved it, or nearly proved it, by careful measurements of
his head. Master Gridley laughed, and read him a passage
on the pseudo-sciences out of his book.

The disposal of Miss Cynthia's bequest was much discussed
in the village. Some wished the trustees would use
it to lay the foundations of a public library. Others
thought it should be applied for the relief of the families of

-- 415 --

[figure description] Page 415.[end figure description]

soldiers who had fallen in the war. Still another set would
take it to build a monument to the memory of those heroes.
The trustees listened with the greatest candor to all these
gratuitous hints. It was, however, suggested, in a wellwritten
anonymous article which appeared in the village
paper, that it was desirable to follow the general lead of
the testator's apparent preference. The trustees were at
liberty to do as they saw fit; but, other things being equal,
some educational object should be selected. If there were
any orphan children in the place, it would seem to be very
proper to devote the moderate sum bequeathed to educating
them. The trustees recognized the justice of this suggestion.
Why not apply it to the instruction and maintenance
of those two pretty and promising children, virtually orphans,
whom the charitable Mrs. Hopkins had cared for so
long without any recompense, and at a cost which would
soon become beyond her means? The good people of the
neighborhood accepted this as the best solution of the difficulty.
It was agreed upon at length by the trustees, that
the Cynthia Badlam Fund for Educational Purposes should
be applied for the benefit of the two foundlings, known as
Isosceles and Helminthia Hopkins.

Master Byles Gridley was greatly exercised about the
two “preposterous names,” as he called them, which in a
moment of eccentric impulse he had given to these children
of nature. He ventured to hint as much to Mrs. Hopkins.
The good dame was vastly surprised. She thought they
was about as pooty names as anybody had had given 'em in
the village. And they was so handy, spoke short, — Sossy
and Minthy, — she never should know how to call 'em
anything else.

“But my dear Mrs. Hopkins,” Master Gridley urged.

-- 416 --

[figure description] Page 416.[end figure description]

“if you knew the meaning they have to the ears of scholars,
you would see that I did very wrong to apply such absurd
names to my little fellow-creatures, and that I am bound
to rectify my error. More than that, my dear madam, I
mean to consult you as to the new names; and if we can fix
upon proper and pleasing ones, it is my intention to leave a
pretty legacy in my will to these interesting children.”

“Mr. Gridley,” said Mrs. Hopkins, “you 're the best
man I ever see, or ever shall see,... except my poor
dear Ammi.... I 'll do jest as you say about that, or
about anything else in all this livin' world.”

“Well, then, Mrs. Hopkins, what shall be the boy's
name?”

“Byles Gridley Hopkins!” she answered instantly.

“Good Lord!” said Mr. Gridley, “think a minute, my
dear madam. I will not say one word, — only think a
minute, and mention some name that will not suggest quite
so many winks and whispers.”

She did think something less than a minute, and then
said aloud, “Abraham Lincoln Hopkins.”

“Fifteen thousand children have been so christened
during the past year, on a moderate computation.”

“Do think of some name yourself, Mr. Gridley; I shall
like anything that you like. To think of those dear babes
having a fund — if that 's the right name — on purpose for
'em, and a promise of a legacy, — I hope they won't get
that till they 're a hundred year old!”

“What if we change Isosceles to Theodore, Mrs. Hopkins?
That means the gift of God, and the child has been
a gift from Heaven, rather than a burden.”

Mrs. Hopkins seized her apron, and held it to her eyes.
She was weeping. “Theodore!” she said, — “Theodore!

-- 417 --

[figure description] Page 417.[end figure description]

My little brother's name, that I buried when I was only
eleven year old. Drownded. The dearest little child that
ever you see. I have got his little mug with Theodore on
it now. Kep' o' purpose. Our little Sossy shall have it.
Theodore P. Hopkins, — sha'n't it be, Mr. Gridley?”

“Well, if you say so; but why that P., Mrs. Hopkins?
Theodore Parker, is it?”

“Does n't P. stand for Pemberton, and is n't Father
Pemberton the best man in the world — next to you, Mr.
Gridley?”

“Well, well, Mrs. Hopkins, let it be so, if you like; if
you are suited, I am. Now about Helminthia; there can't
be any doubt about what we ought to call her, — surely
the friend of orphans should be remembered in naming one
of the objects of her charity.”

“Cynthia Badlam Fund Hopkins,” said the good woman
triumphantly, — “is that what you mean?”

“Suppose we leave out one of the names, — four are too
many. I think the general opinion will be that Helmintha
should unite the names of her two benefactresses, — Cynthia
Badlam Hopkins.”

“Why, law! Mr. Gridley, is n't that nice? — Minthy
and Cynthy, — there ain't but one letter of difference! Poor
Cynthy would be pleased if she could know that one of
our babes was to be called after her. She was dreadful
fond of children.”

On one of the sweetest Sundays that ever made Oxbow
Village lovely, the Rev. Dr. Eliphalet Pemberton was
summoned to officiate at three most interesting ceremonies,—
a wedding and two christenings, one of the latter a
double one.

-- 418 --

[figure description] Page 418.[end figure description]

The first was celebrated at the house of the Rev. Mr.
Stoker, between the Rev. Cyprian Eveleth and Bathsheba,
daughter of the first-named clergyman. He could not be
present on account of his great infirmity, but the door of
his chamber was left open that he might hear the marriage
service performed. The old, white-haired minister, assisted,
as the papers said, by the bridegroom's father, conducted
the ceremony according to the Episcopal form.
When he came to those solemn words in which the husband
promises fidelity to the wife so long as they both shall live,
the nurse, who was watching, near the poor father, saw
him bury his face in his pillow, and heard him murmur
the words, “God be merciful to me a sinner!”

The christenings were both to take place at the same
service, in the old meeting-house. Colonel Clement Lindsay
and Myrtle his wife came in, and stout Nurse Byloe
bore their sturdy infant in her arms. A slip of paper was
handed to the Reverend Doctor on which these words were
written: — “The name is Charles Hazard.”

The solemn and touching rite was then performed; and
Nurse Byloe disappeared with the child, its forehead glistening
with the dew of its consecration.

Then, hand in hand, like the babes in the wood, marched
up the broad aisle — marshalled by Mrs. Hopkins in front,
and Mrs. Gifted Hopkins bringing up the rear — the two
children hitherto known as Isosceles and Helmintha. They
had been well schooled, and, as the mysterious and to them
incomprehensible ceremony was enacted, maintained the
most stoical aspect of tranquillity. In Mrs. Hopkins's
words, “They looked like picters, and behaved like angels.”

That evening, Sunday evening as it was, there was a

-- 419 --

[figure description] Page 419.[end figure description]

quiet meeting of some few friends at The Poplars. It was
such a great occasion that the Sabbatical rules, never strict
about Sunday evening, — which was, strictly speaking,
secular time, — were relaxed. Father Pemberton was
there, and Master Byles Gridley, of course, and the Rev.
Ambrose Eveleth, with his son and his daughter-in-law,
Bathsheba, and her mother, now in comfortable health,
Aunt Silence and her husband, Doctor Hurlbut and his
wife (Olive Eveleth that was), Jacob Penhallow, Esq.,
Mrs. Hopkins, her son and his wife (Susan Posey that
was), the senior deacon of the old church (the admirer of
the great Scott), the Editor-in-chief of the “Banner and
Oracle,” and in the background, Nurse Byloe and the privileged
servant, Mistress Kitty Fagan, with a few others
whose names we need not mention.

The evening was made pleasant with sacred music, and
the fatigues of two long services repaired by such simple
refections as would not turn the holy day into a day of
labor. A large paper copy of the new edition of Byles
Gridley's remarkable work was lying on the table. He
never looked so happy, — could anything fill his cup fuller?
In the course of the evening Clement spoke of the many
trials through which they had passed in common with vast
numbers of their countrymen, and some of those peculiar
dangers which Myrtle had had to encounter in the course
of a life more eventful, and attended with more risks,
perhaps, than most of them imagined. But Myrtle, he
said, had always been specially cared for. He wished
them to look upon the semblance of that protecting spirit
who had been faithful to her in her gravest hours of trial
and danger. If they would follow him into one of the
lesser apartments up stairs they would have an opportunity
to do so.

-- 420 --

[figure description] Page 420.[end figure description]

Myrtle wondered a little, but followed with the rest.
They all ascended to the little projecting chamber, through
the window of which her scarlet jacket caught the eyes
of the boys paddling about on the river in those early
days when Cyprian Eveleth gave it the name of the Fire-hang-bird's
Nest.

The light fell softly but clearly on the dim and faded
canvas from which looked the saintly features of the martyred
woman, whose continued presence with her descendants
was the old family legend. But underneath it Myrtle
was surprised to see a small table with some closely
covered object upon it. It was a mysterious arrangement,
made without any knowledge on her part.

“Now, then, Kitty!” Mr. Lindsay said.

Kitty Fagan, who had evidently been taught her part,
stepped forward, and removed the cloth which concealed
the unknown object. It was a lifelike marble bust of
Master Byles Gridley.

“And this is what you have been working at so long, —
is it, Clement?” Myrtle said.

“Which is the image of your protector, Myrtle?” he
answered, smiling.

Myrtle Hazard Lindsay walked up to the bust and
kissed its marble forehead, saying, “This is the face of my
Guardian Angel.”

THE END. Back matter

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Free Endpaper.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Paste-Down Endpaper.[end figure description]

Previous section


Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 1809-1894 [1867], The guardian angel. (Ticknor and Fields, Boston) [word count] [eaf607T].
Powered by PhiloLogic